Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
book_n apostle_n scripture_n word_n 2,523 5 4.0634 3 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A13160 A challenge concerning the Romish Church, her doctrine & practises, published first against Rob. Parsons, and now againe reuiewed, enlarged, and fortified, and directed to him, to Frier Garnet, to the archpriest Blackevvell and all their adhærents, by Matth. Sutcliffe. Thereunto also is annexed an answere vnto certeine vaine, and friuolous exceptions, taken to his former challenge, and to a certeine worthlesse pamphlet lately set out by some poore disciple of Antichrist, and entituled, A detection of diuers notable vntrueths, contradictions, corruptions, and falsifications gathered out of M. Sutcliffes new challenge, &c. Sutcliffe, Matthew, 1550?-1629.; Sutcliffe, Matthew, 1550?-1629. Briefe replie to a certaine odious and slanderous libel. 1602 (1602) STC 23454; ESTC S117867 337,059 440

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

relect_a princip_n doctrine_n man_n entreat_v of_o the_o sure_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v leave_v the_o scripture_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o reckon_n but_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n do_v call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o anchor_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n 1._o faith_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n say_v matth._n say_v homil._n 6._o in_o matth._n chrysostome_n be_v jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o they_o do_v consent_v all_o true_a catholic_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n false_o call_v catholic_n argument_n 5_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o kill_a letter_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o remish_a annotation_n upon_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o will_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v they_o that_o read_v they_o they_o 5._o they_o annot._n rhemens_n in_o joan._n c._n 5._o slander_v they_o also_o as_o if_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v final_o they_o disgrace_v they_o matth._n they_o ibidem_fw-la in_o c._n 4._o matth._n say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n other_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n inken_fw-mi divinity_n and_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o condemn_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a but_o true_a catholic_n have_v always_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o holy_a life_n 2._o life_n lib._n 3._o advers_a hare_n c_o 2._o irenaeus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o the_o papist_n therefore_o in_o this_o point_n be_v rather_o heretic_n then_o catholic_n argument_n 6_o the_o papist_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n reckon_v the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistòlae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la say_v the_o rubrike_n do_v 19_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la and_o this_o gratian_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o a_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o he_o there_o falsifi_v this_o also_o seem_v by_o gregory_n the_o 13._o to_o be_v approve_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o papist_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n but_o ancient_a catholic_n never_o have_v the_o decretal_n in_o this_o estimation_n nor_o think_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o infallible_a as_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o nay_o thomas_n aquinas_n albeit_o no_o catholic_a 1._o catholic_a 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o confess_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n or_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o cyprian_a take_v exception_n against_o cornelius_n ireney_n against_o victor_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o sozimus_n but_o also_o diverse_a catholic_n against_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o diverse_a pope_n argument_n 7_o the_o conventicle_n of_o 4._o of_o sess_n 4._o trent_n unto_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v add_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o machabey_v but_o also_o such_o addition_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o original_a text_n and_o these_o they_o place_n in_o equal_a rank_n and_o degree_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n and_o in_o his_o general_a prologue_n before_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o call_v prologum_fw-la galeatum_fw-la of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la of_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o melito_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can_v 59_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v 84._o and_o diverse_a other_o neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 8._o and_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o carthage_n do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o machabey_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o understand_v such_o book_n as_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v public_o and_o common_o join_v together_o in_o one_o book_n and_o be_v rather_o for_o some_o part_n a_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o manner_n then_o of_o faith_n for_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o council_n that_o speak_v rather_o of_o the_o book_n as_o they_o be_v read_v then_o as_o they_o be_v authentical_a ruffian_n speak_v of_o these_o book_n say_v legi_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la augustine_n also_o lib._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 18._o c._n 36._o speak_v proper_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n exclude_v the_o book_n of_o the_o machabey_v though_o some_o church_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n account_v the_o 3._o and_o 4._o of_o esdras_n as_o canonical_a as_o these_o book_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la do_v not_o accounpt_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n final_o not_o one_o catholic_a writer_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o allow_v the_o fragment_n and_o addition_n that_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n be_v add_v to_o the_o original_a text_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o papist_n then_o catholic_n that_o have_v no_o catholic_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n argument_n 8_o papist_n allow_v no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contra_fw-la eum_fw-la sensum_fw-la 4._o sensum_fw-la council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o quem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o true_a catholic_n never_o allow_v such_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n again_o where_o god_n say_v to_o hieremy_n chap._n 1._o ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la hodie_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la boniface_n the_o 8._o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o earthly_a prince_n and_o these_o word_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la he_o ob_v he_o c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v expound_v so_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n give_v to_o he_o the_o word_n deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la the_o pope_n interprete_v so_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o thy_o son_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o emperor_n as_o the_o son_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la they_o expound_v thus_o drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o and_o these_o word_n scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la they_o interpret_v as_o if_o lie_v man_n may_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n without_o licence_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n infinite_a such_o like_a interpretation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v devise_v but_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n argument_n 9_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n do_v adjudge_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o original_a text_n but_o catholic_n have_v always_o prefer_v the_o original_a text_n before_o the_o latin_a translation_n saint_n damasum_fw-la saint_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la suniam_fw-la &_o fretel_v &_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o translation_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la hebrea_n &_o graeca_n à_fw-la latinis_fw-la recurratur_fw-la say_v 10._o say_v lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n chr._n c._n 10._o augustine_n hilary_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n confess_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n can_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n
apostle_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o writing_n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v adverse_a hare_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o ireney_n in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la vary_v sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la norrenim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vinam_fw-la vocem_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la dixisse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o heretic_n either_o to_o falsify_v or_o by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o pervert_v scripture_n alius_fw-la manu_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v haeres_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haeres_fw-la he_o alius_fw-la sensu_fw-la expositiones_fw-la interuertit_fw-la he_o say_v again_o that_o heretic_n can_v stand_v if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o scripture_n aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la say_v caernis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr resurr_n caernis_fw-la he_o quae_fw-la cumque_fw-la ethnici_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o these_o point_n therefore_o these_o two_o father_n have_v strike_v the_o papist_n albeit_o general_o they_o speak_v of_o heretic_n for_o first_o scripto_fw-la first_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la they_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v all_o truth_n necessary_a out_o of_o they_o without_o their_o tradition_n second_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v three_o they_o say_v that_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n four_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o uncertenty_n turrian_n advers_a sadeelem_fw-la lib._n 1._o do_v call_v they_o delphicum_fw-la gladium_fw-la and_o other_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n fift_o they_o allow_v no_o sense_n but_o such_o as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n authorize_v sixth_o either_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o 8._o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n for_o both_o pretend_v to_o set_v our_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n the_o one_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o final_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o decide_v controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n argument_n 42_o haeres_fw-la 42_o lib._n 8._o orig._n c_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la isidore_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o aliter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quam_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la flagitat_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la licèt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la potest_fw-la appellari_fw-la if_o then_o we_o listen_v to_o read_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v tresgrand_a heretic_n have_v so_o notorious_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o sense_n never_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n these_o word_n of_o the_o 1_o the_o isai_n 1_o prophet_n à_fw-la planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sanitas_fw-la which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v then_o most_o sinful_a clement_n the_o sixth_o in_o the_o chap._n unigenitus_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a do_v turn_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v unsound_a from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v mean_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v shed_v all_o his_o blood_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v sale_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n 1_o prophet_n hierem._n 1_o say_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la say_v ob_v say_v c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v boniface_n the_o 8._o if_o earthly_a prince_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n again_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la ibid._n ibidem_fw-la ibid._n collect_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superior_a judge_n three_o because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n he_o conclude_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o temporal_a sword_n four_o of_o these_o word_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la ibid._n hic_fw-la ibid._n he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o command_v and_o exercise_v both_o the_o sword_n the_o 28._o the_o isai_n 8_o &_o 28._o prophet_n and_o 2._o and_o rom._n 9_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o apostle_n by_o the_o corner_n stone_n place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v understand_v christ_n jesus_n but_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o preface_n prefix_v before_o his_o book_n the_o potifice_n rom._n draw_v these_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o force_v they_o to_o serve_v to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o corner_n stone_n and_o a_o foundation_n also_o of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o have_v these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o papist_n expound_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la they_o appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o feed_v not_o as_o if_o none_o be_v to_o feed_v but_o the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o allow_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o nun_n and_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o mass_n priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la they_o say_v contrary_a search_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v profitable_a they_o 4_o they_o index_n libror._n prohibit_v regul_n 4_o say_v they_o be_v pernicious_a our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o do_v in_o vain_a worship_n he_o that_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o man_n these_o do_v teach_v humane_a tradition_n and_o yet_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o prince_n and_o will_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o high_a power_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o curse_v god_n anoint_v to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o emperor_n to_o massacre_v they_o if_o they_o can_v &_o to_o raise_v rebellion_n against_o they_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n devise_v by_o papist_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a see_v by_o these_o few_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v already_o it_o may_v in_o part_n appear_v that_o never_o any_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n more_o perverse_o nor_o more_o direct_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o they_o argument_n 43_o as_o the_o haeres_fw-la the_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la herodian_o give_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o herode_fw-la so_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o pope_n allow_v these_o word_n of_o bernard_n to_o eugenius_n unctione_n christus_fw-la es_fw-la they_o call_v he_o the_o foundation_n &_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n general_a doctrine_n general_a in_o epist_n dedic_fw-la ante_fw-la princip_n doctrine_n stapleton_n do_v call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la some_o teach_v that_o he_o and_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n between_o they_o caerem_fw-la they_o lib._n caerem_fw-la other_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o word_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 28._o speak_v of_o himself_o if_o then_o the_o herodian_o deserve_v for_o honour_v herod_n with_o christ_n title_n to_o be_v repute_v heretic_n who_o can_v clear_v the_o papist_n from_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o far_o more_o impudent_o and_o wicked_o give_v christ_n honour_n to_o the_o pope_n argument_n 44_o beicetae_fw-la 44_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n beicetae_fw-la damascene_fw-la number_v those_o
his_o meaning_n quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuerat_fw-la exorta_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la &_o professa_fw-la fide_fw-la opera_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la contemnantur_fw-la aliae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la petri_n joannis_n jacobi_fw-la judae_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la dirigunt_fw-la maximè_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ut_fw-la uchementer_fw-la astruant_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la these_o word_n parson_n translate_v thus_o for_o that_o this_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o ill_a understanding_n of_o s●int_n paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v to_o saint_n augustine_n word_n wicked_a and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o sole_a faith_n or_o rather_o solitary_a faith_n devoide_a of_o work_n he_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o these_o that_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v or_o appli_v justice_n unto_o we_o which_o saint_n augustine_n mislike_v not_o for_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o work_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o go_v not_o before_o justification_n falsification_n 10_o pag._n 269._o he_o allege_v a_o counterfeit_a writing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n wherein_o saint_n anthony_n the_o ermites_n life_n be_v describe_v and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n and_o hilarion_n suppose_v to_o be_v hieromes_n but_o altogether_o false_a like_o dolmans_n book_n of_o title_n falsification_n 11_o in_o his_o directory_n page_n 353._o he_o make_v cyprian_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o goodly_a young_a man_n he_o say_v also_o serm._n de_fw-fr mortalit_n that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v often_o use_v to_o recount_v this_o example_n and_o allege_v posidonius_n for_o his_o witness_n he_o say_v further_a that_o cyprian_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la but_o first_o this_o discourse_n be_v but_o one_o poor_a sermon_n and_o no_o book_n second_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o sermon_n be_v his_o or_o no._n three_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n appear_v but_o that_o a_o goodly_a young_a man_n appear_v to_o that_o priest_n final_o he_o lie_v of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o well_o as_o cyprian_a and_o in_o his_o allegation_n forge_v as_o fast_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o blacksmith_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o his_o forge_n falsification_n 12_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ridiculous_o he_o allege_v certain_a sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la which_o he_o father_v most_o false_o upon_o saint_n augustine_n and_o this_o his_o own_o side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o we_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o have_v but_o have_v so_o much_o sense_n as_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o two_o page_n follow_v he_o tell_v certain_a fable_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o gregory_n the_o dialogiste_n and_o bede_n who_o book_n be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a falsary_n falsification_n 13_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n he_o allege_v a_o certain_a counterfeit_a book_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n augustine_n entitle_v de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la and_o a_o forge_a prayer_n suppose_v to_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n when_o he_o go_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a stuff_n as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o his_o directory_n pag._n 369._o and_o the_o page_n follow_v falsification_n 14_o lib._n 1._o p._n 1._o c._n 11._o of_o his_o directory_n he_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n ser_n 2._o in_o psal_n 118._o where_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o popish_a purgatory_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o purge_v only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o that_o some_o pass_v through_o it_o to_o hell_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n pass_v out_o of_o their_o purgatory_n into_o hell_n he_o be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o putative_a father_n forge_n then_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v with_o any_o forgery_n falsification_n 15_o lib._n 1._o p._n 2._o c._n 1._o he_o make_v saint_n augustine_n to_o say_v confess_v lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o that_o his_o own_o passion_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v needs_o persuade_v he_o before_o his_o conversion_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o austerity_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n but_o s._n augustine_n have_v neither_o any_o such_o word_n nor_o any_o such_o meaning_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n but_o of_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n to_o attain_v to_o wisdom_n second_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n or_o serpent_n go_v about_o through_o he_o to_o persuade_v alypius_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o devil_n persuasion_n to_o himself_o three_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v austere_a life_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o austere_a a_o matter_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n as_o be_v pretend_v especial_o if_o god_n give_v man_n grace_n to_o live_v chaste_a the_o jesuit_n and_o massepriest_n certes_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o talk_v of_o austerity_n of_o life_n albeit_o they_o forswear_v marriage_n especial_o if_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o fare_v dainty_o and_o wallow_v in_o all_o filthiness_n as_o they_o shall_v hear_v particular_o hereafter_o if_o they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o this_o present_a payment_n falsification_n 16_o likewise_o he_o cit_v certain_a meditation_n and_o sermon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n augustine_n pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o sophronius_n the_o legend_n of_o barlaam_n under_o the_o name_n of_o damascene_a and_o diverse_a other_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a writing_n he_o do_v also_o abuse_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n most_o impudent_o as_o i_o shall_v at_o more_o leisure_n particular_o demonstrate_v especial_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o dare_v undertake_v to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n and_o to_o reply_v upon_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n owlyglasse_n falsification_n 17_o five_o reason_n of_o refusal_n where_o saint_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 4._o speak_v of_o alexander_n the_o copersmith_n he_o change_v his_o word_n and_o say_v he_o command_v timothy_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o alexander_n the_o heretic_n and_o this_o corruption_n seem_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o putative_a father_n the_o blacksmith_n who_o occupation_n percase_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v disgrace_v falsification_n 18_o reason_n 6._o allege_v saint_n augustine_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n he_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o write_v but_o one_o book_n again_o he_o will_v make_v saint_n augustine_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n to_o have_v scripture_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o saint_n augustine_n in_o all_o his_o three_o book_n against_o maximinus_n have_v no_o such_o word_n nay_o himself_n in_o those_o book_n allege_v scripture_n often_o and_o reason_v out_o of_o they_o and_o plain_o signify_v that_o his_o instruction_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la scripture_n instructi_fw-la say_v he_o falsification_n 19_o reason_n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o give_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplic_fw-la praelat_fw-la and_o epist_n 47._o &_o 55._o and_o chrysost_o lib._n 2._o the_o sacerdot_n innocentius_n epist_n 93._o apud_fw-la augustinum_n and_o leo_n epist_n 84._o and_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n apud_fw-la athanasium_fw-la and_o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o hist_o c._n 4._o call_v the_o pope_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o repurger_n of_o heresy_n the_o examiner_n of_o all_o bishop_n cause_n and_o final_o the_o great_a priest_n in_o obey_v of_o who_o all_o unity_n consist_v and_o by_o disobey_v of_o who_o all_o heresy_n arise_v but_o scarce_o do_v he_o speak_v true_o of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o father_n or_o counsel_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v both_o by_o examine_v the_o place_n and_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n against_o bellarmine_n will_v parson_n set_v down_o the_o father_n word_n he_o may_v also_o see_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o please_v falsification_n 20_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o daily_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o quote_v dionyse_n ignatius_n tertullian_n augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n hierome_n cyprian_n and_o other_o with_o one_o breath_n he_o false_o allege_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v particular_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o
have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o affirm_v also_o that_o pope_n syricius_n be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n publish_v wicked_a doctrine_n &_o teach_v the_o flat_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o that_o pope_n sozimus_n bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o falsify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n so_o to_o maintain_v the_o usurp_a primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o m._n bell_n proposition_n may_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n until_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o add_v all_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o materia_fw-la contingenti_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o and_o universal_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v it_o know_v that_o marcelline_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n and_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a man_n although_o judas_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o lantern_n bearer_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o popish_a writer_n say_v that_o betray_v christ_n and_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o detectour_n of_o falsification_n and_o detractor_n from_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o very_a lanterne_a of_o antichrist_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n let_v he_o therefore_o beware_v he_o be_v not_o take_v pass_v through_o back_n door_n like_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o bel_n and_o so_o for_o his_o gordian_a knot_n be_v take_v tie_v in_o a_o tyburn_n knot_n 10_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o our_o adversary_n form_n of_o writing_n or_o frame_v of_o sentence_n for_o it_o appear_v every_o where_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o pneuma_fw-la and_o periodus_fw-la nor_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o colon_n and_o periode_n commae_n and_o colon_n his_o whole_a discouse_n be_v like_a to_o nothing_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v then_o to_o the_o way_n between_o chard_n and_o honiton_n in_o the_o west_n country_n that_o be_v rude_a and_o rugged_a up_o hill_n and_o down_o hill_n and_o very_o unequal_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v yet_o may_v i_o not_o pass_v in_o silence_n that_o 1._o that_o praefat._n fol._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o great_a commander_n and_o princely_a pilot_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n he_o seem_v to_o communicate_v her_o majesty_n sovereign_a authority_n to_o inferior_a person_n and_o do_v not_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v her_o princely_a power_n or_o to_o name_v she_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o state_n and_o yet_o such_o disloyal_a traitor_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n and_o deny_v her_o majesty_n power_n as_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n scuruinesse_n our_o fellow_n percase_o will_v say_v holiness_n be_v not_o seek_v out_o nor_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o their_o offence_n deserve_v by_o this_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o ability_n to_o disprove_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o hold_v so_o he_o have_v utter_o shame_v his_o consort_n and_o the_o crew_n of_o papist_n that_o hitherto_o have_v make_v great_a brag_n of_o this_o their_o champion_n &_o of_o his_o invincible_a argument_n all_o hard_a &_o knotty_a like_o the_o haft_n of_o a_o dougeon_n dagger_n he_o have_v also_o utter_o shame_v himself_o in_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n be_v a_o man_n not_o read_v nor_o any_o way_n fit_a to_o discourse_v or_o handle_v matter_n of_o controversy_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v my_o former_a challenge_n which_o this_o poor_a menowe_n will_v nibble_n at_o but_o also_o to_o discharge_v myself_o honest_o of_o all_o those_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n which_o the_o detractor_n malicious_o go_v about_o to_o charge_v upon_o i_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v more_o formal_o &_o not_o only_a skin_n this_o dead_a dog_n who_o overthrow_n shall_v help_v we_o nothing_o but_o handle_v somewhat_o else_o that_o may_v make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a ensue_v the_o order_n and_o chief_a proposition_n &_o chapter_n of_o the_o discourse_n ensue_v i_o will_v god_n willing_a declare_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o which_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o second_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o late_o devise_v fancy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n three_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n offer_v to_o christ_n church_n to_o call_v they_o catholic_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o we_o call_v dead_a carcase_n man_n four_o that_o papist_n maintain_v many_o both_o old_a &_o new_a haresy_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n five_o that_o they_o be_v idolater_n final_o that_o such_o as_o have_v die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n in_o england_n be_v unnatural_a traitor_n and_o no_o true_a martyr_n and_o that_o such_o priest_n also_o as_o come_v from_o rome_n with_o commission_n and_o faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o so_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v and_o not_o otherwise_o all_o which_o point_v one_o or_o two_o except_v i_o handle_v in_o my_o last_o challenge_n this_o challenge_n thus_o justify_v i_o shall_v god_n will_v present_o encountre_n our_o detractor_n and_o answer_v first_o his_o objection_n concern_v untruth_n second_o his_o quarrel_n concern_v suppose_v falsification_n three_o his_o vain_a &_o childish_a observation_n and_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o adversary_n plead_v and_o how_o much_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o shun_v all_o conference_n and_o dispute_v concern_v lie_n and_o falsification_n i_o will_v also_o for_o further_a evidence_n against_o they_o set_v down_o first_o certain_a notorious_a lie_n and_o forgery_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o next_o such_o lie_v and_o forgery_n as_o be_v commit_v by_o their_o principal_a agent_n and_o herein_o first_o i_o will_v declare_v bellarmine_n to_o be_v most_o guilty_a in_o this_o point_n the_o next_o place_n shall_v contain_v baronius_n his_o cardinal_a leasinge_n after_o they_o i_o will_v note_v certain_a notorious_a lie_n and_o forgery_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o papist_n yea_o of_o parson_n himself_o and_o of_o this_o momus_n in_o his_o new_a nothing_o which_o he_o call_v a_o detection_n of_o lie_n and_o falsification_n final_o to_o answer_v his_o observation_n i_o will_v also_o discourse_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o our_o adversary_n and_o their_o writing_n seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o all_o this_o to_o let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o defend_v themselves_o then_o to_o press_v we_o and_o to_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n rather_o then_o to_o espy_v mote_n in_o our_o eye_n as_o for_o his_o rail_a word_n &_o rustical_a &_o uncivil_a behaviour_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o archpriest_n in_o his_o next_o general_a synod_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o i_o will_v refer_v he_o over_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o master_n kempe_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o if_o he_o desist_v not_o his_o rail_n and_o rusticalitie_n either_o upon_o the_o archpriest_n admonition_n or_o master_n kempes_n censure_n i_o assure_v he_o i_o will_v set_v a_o fellow_n to_o answer_v he_o that_o shall_v so_o curry_v he_o and_o his_o consort_n the_o papist_n and_o that_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n tip_n up_o their_o villainy_n that_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n of_o ass_n shall_v curse_v he_o for_o bray_a so_o uncivil_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o some_o odd_a priest_n or_o other_o out_o of_o his_o grammar_n dictate_v will_v admonish_v he_o to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o grammar_n rule_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v falsify_v a_o verse_n out_o of_o horace_n and_o make_v a_o gross_a fault_n in_o it_o book_n this_o be_v the_o only_a verse_n in_o the_o book_n for_o where_o horace_n say_v quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la feret_fw-la hic_fw-la pro_fw-la missor_n hiatu_fw-la our_o wise_a 4._o wise_a pag._n 4._o adversary_n have_v quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la proferet_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la both_o alter_v his_o author_n word_n and_o
per_fw-la manus_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o sublime_a altar_n tuum_fw-la command_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o priest_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n unto_o thy_o high_a altar_n these_o thing_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o can_v be_v allow_v of_o christ_n his_o church_n neither_o can_v parson_n or_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o the_o word_n of_o that_o author_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o never_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n beléeve_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o abraham_n argument_n 40_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n say_v novi_fw-la &_o aeterni_fw-la testamenti_fw-la mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la neither_o be_v these_o word_n find_v in_o the_o old_a formulary_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o then_o this_o new_a trick_n of_o the_o latter_a romish_a church_n depart_v from_o the_o former_a show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o argument_n 41_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o same_o use_v the_o commemoration_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a missal_n say_v memento_fw-la domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularúmque_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la nay_o this_o form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a formulary_a which_o the_o roman_n use_v about_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o now_o all_o missae_fw-la all_o in_o canone_o missae_fw-la romanist_n do_v thus_o say_v and_o pray_v if_o then_o rob._n parson_n can_v show_v this_o form_n or_o any_o such_o prayer_n or_o word_n in_o ancient_a author_n he_o may_v do_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n argument_n 42_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o consecrate_v incense_n nor_o say_v missae_fw-la say_v in_o ordinar_n missae_fw-la per_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la beati_fw-la michaelis_fw-la archangeli_fw-la stantis_fw-la a_o dextris_fw-la altaris_fw-la incensi_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la electorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la incensum_fw-la istud_fw-la dignetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la benedicere_fw-la &_o in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la accipere_fw-la if_o robert_n parson_n can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o do_v it_o otherwise_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v fall_v out_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n argument_n 43_o the_o true_a church_n never_o have_v distinct_a mass_n whereof_o some_o be_v ordinary_a other_o proper_a for_o the_o time_n other_o proper_a for_o saint_n other_o for_o particular_a man_n devotion_n as_o for_o example_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o take_v away_o schismatical_a contention_n for_o time_n of_o war_n for_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o such_o other_o occasion_n but_o the_o rom._n the_o missale_n rom._n romish_a church_n have_v mass_n for_o all_o these_o cause_n and_o occasion_n argument_n 44_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o consecrate_v holy_a water_n and_o say_v exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la salis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la aquae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la fias_fw-la aqua_fw-la exorcizata_fw-la ad_fw-la effugandam_fw-la omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la inimici_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la inimicum_fw-la eradicare_fw-la &_o explantare_fw-la valeas_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_fw-la suis_fw-la apostaticis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o that_o do_v practice_v these_o exorcism_n argument_n 45_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o retain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n for_o as_o the_o 5._o the_o 1._o cor._n 5._o apostle_n say_v pascha_fw-la nostrum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la but_o the_o rom._n the_o in_o fine_a missalis_fw-la rom._n romanist_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o missal_n do_v consecrate_v and_o eat_v a_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o pray_v thus_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la famulum_fw-la tuum_fw-la moysem_fw-la in_o liberatione_n populi_fw-la tui_fw-la de_fw-la aegypto_n agnum_fw-la occidi_fw-la iussisti_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o utrosque_fw-la post_n domorum_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la huius_fw-la agni_fw-la perungi_fw-la praecepisti_fw-la ita_fw-la benedicere_fw-la &_o sanctificare_fw-la digneris_fw-la hanc_fw-la creaturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la tuam_fw-la sumere_fw-la desideramus_fw-la argument_n 46_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n never_o form_v any_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o god_n divine_a essence_n neither_o do_v the_o same_o ever_o set_v up_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o light_n incense_n kiss_v crouch_a prayer_n or_o other_o such_o like_a ceremony_n the_o second_o commandment_n direct_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o district_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o this_o commandment_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o worwip_n of_o image_n the_o first_o christian_n do_v well_o understand_v gentes_fw-la understand_v adverse_a gentes_fw-la arnobius_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o temple_n nor_o image_n worship_v in_o open_a show_n ne_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quidem_fw-la veneramur_fw-la say_v 7._o say_v contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o origen_n quip_n qui_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o incorporei_fw-la formam_fw-la nullam_fw-la effigiamus_fw-la 19_o effigiamus_fw-la lib._n 2._o divin_v instit_fw-la c._n 19_o lactantius_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n and_o when_o image_n and_o picture_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o outward_a ornament_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n to_o prevent_v all_o inconvenience_n forbid_v picture_n in_o church_n placuit_fw-la say_v the_o 36._o the_o council_n elib_n c._n 36._o council_n picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la such_o be_v then_o the_o religion_n of_o spain_n arnobius_n declare_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o worship_v the_o cross_n cruces_fw-la say_v 8._o say_v adverse_a gentes_fw-la lib._n 8._o he_o nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la nay_o 9_o nay_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o gregory_n the_o first_o himself_o albeit_o he_o will_v not_o have_v image_n break_v down_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v they_o adore_v or_o worship_v and_o jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la albeit_o a_o defender_n of_o image_n yet_o write_v thus_o of_o they_o creaturam_fw-la adorari_fw-la eíque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la divinae_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la impendi_fw-la proh_o nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la huiusque_fw-la sceleris_fw-la patratorem_fw-la detestandum_fw-la &_o anathematizandum_fw-la libera_fw-la voce_fw-la proclamumus_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la lib._n 4._o jonas_n but_o papist_n fall_v down_o before_o image_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o worship_v they_o final_o they_o burn_v incense_v kneel_v and_o pray_v to_o stock_n and_o stone_n argument_n 47_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o pray_v or_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n si_fw-mi orem_fw-la lingua_fw-la say_v the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o apostle_n spiritus_fw-la meus_fw-la orat_fw-la mens_fw-la autem_fw-la mea_fw-la fine_fw-la fructu_fw-la est_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v and_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v true_a for_o if_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o move_n of_o our_o lip_n unless_o our_o heart_n accord_n with_o our_o tongue_n how_o can_v our_o heart_n accord_n when_o we_o understand_v not_o what_o our_o tongue_n utter_v final_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o know_v tongue_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o the_o
idolatry_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n most_o certain_a tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a which_o embrace_v uncerteine_a tradition_n and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n with_o equal_a affection_n to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o which_o receive_v all_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n albeit_o they_o contain_v doctrine_n neither_o apostolical_a nor_o general_a second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n abhor_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n nor_o novelty_n three_o in_o diverse_a discourse_n against_o bellarmine_n i_o have_v show_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n have_v neither_o ground_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n nor_o father_n thereby_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o popish_a tradition_n be_v most_o vain_a uncerteine_a and_o superstitious_a four_o the_o way_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v be_v broad_a and_o easy_a for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o to_o eat_v fish_n and_o to_o confess_v sin_n and_o to_o observe_v diverse_a external_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o small_a thing_n papist_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v fift_o we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o rebellion_n of_o england_n ireland_n and_o france_n have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seditious_a jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n and_o mass_n priest_n neither_o will_n ever_o rebellion_n be_v root_v out_o unless_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o pope_n be_v repress_v and_o their_o parasite_n teach_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o liege_n prince_n six_o what_o certainty_n in_o judgement_n can_v the_o papist_n have_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o blind_a unlearned_a and_o wicked_a pope_n final_o we_o see_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n to_o fall_v to_o confusion_n who_o then_o do_v not_o expect_v and_o believe_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o antichrist_n state_n further_o bristol_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o ever_o visible_a and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n in_o popish_a prelate_n sacrifice_v priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o adherent_n who_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o popish_a decretal_n and_o mince_v scholastical_a distinction_n as_o fine_a weave_v as_o any_o spider_n web_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n creep_v out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o apostolical_a doctrine_n embrace_v apostatical_a and_o light_a fancy_n and_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n belly_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v depart_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o also_o whore_n be_v open_o maintain_v &_o cutthroat_n by_o reward_n incite_v to_o kill_v and_o poison_v prince_n and_o a_o way_n to_o all_o perjury_n and_o vice_n by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n open_v how_o then_o can_v any_o call_v this_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n final_o he_o that_o expect_v truth_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n shall_v be_v gull_v with_o fable_n and_o he_o that_o call_v rome_n a_o mother_n can_v be_v content_a for_o gain_v to_o call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n his_o mother_n argument_n 70_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o allow_v the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n or_o the_o extravagants_n or_o rule_v of_o chancery_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o proceed_v but_o in_o these_o law_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v diverse_a rule_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o thereby_o govern_v her_o proceed_n argument_n 71_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n clerk_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o subjection_n of_o prince_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o clerk_n be_v quite_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o princess_n power_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n by_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o all_o his_o wit_n endevour_v to_o prove_v argument_n 72_o the_o true_a church_n never_o baptize_v bell_n nor_o hold_v monk_n cowl_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o baptism_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o the_o 51._o the_o gravam_fw-la 51._o german_n in_o their_o grievance_n declare_v baptize_v bell_n and_o compare_v the_o entrance_n into_o monkish_a profession_n with_o baptism_n argument_n 73_o final_o never_o be_v christ_n church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n within_o any_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o a_o archpriest_n and_o certain_a seditious_a jebusite_n mass_n priest_n and_o such_o like_a vermin_n howsoever_o than_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o late_o devise_v fancy_n if_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v recommend_v unto_o we_o their_o old_a religion_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o the_o apostolical_a and_o most_o ancient_a christian_n receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v not_o vary_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n cré_v and_o other_o cré_v either_o set_v out_o by_o athanasius_n or_o the_o most_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o old_a religion_n they_o mean_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v either_o establish_v by_o late_a pope_n or_o take_v up_o by_o lewd_a custom_n and_o uncerteine_a tradition_n the_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o ancient_a yet_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v new_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o old_a religion_n for_o as_o ignatius_n say_v philadelph_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n sometime_o antiquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o ancestry_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v both_o ancient_a &_o most_o true_a id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v martion_n say_v lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n tertullian_n id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la if_o they_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o brag_v can_v prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n then_o will_v we_o indeed_o confess_v it_o be_v ancient_a if_o they_o can_v than_o we_o must_v say_v to_o they_o as_o ocean_n as_o epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n hierome_n say_v to_o one_o in_o his_o time_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n say_v he_o quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la why_o do_v they_o produce_v article_n of_o faith_n unknowen_a to_o the_o apostle_n nay_o why_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unheard_a of_o will_v they_o have_v that_o account_v old_a which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o receive_v they_o will_v so_o 35._o so_o contra._n haeres_fw-la c._n 35._o but_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n do_v call_v he_o a_o true_a catholic_a that_o do_v only_o believe_v and_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v universal_o believe_v quicquid_fw-la say_v he_o universaliter_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n will_v hold_v all_o the_o religion_n which_o now_o
they_o profess_v their_o religion_n will_v never_o prove_v ancient_a nor_o catholic_a not_o ancient_a for_o that_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n argument_n 1_o first_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v no_o perfect_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o with_o equal_a affection_n embrace_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o canonical_a scripture_n 12._o scripture_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 12._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o whole_a rule_n dico_fw-la secundò_fw-la say_v he_o scripturam_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la facta_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la esse_fw-la tamen_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la totalem_fw-la sed_fw-la partialem_fw-la 1._o partialem_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n princip_n li._n 7._o c._n 1._o stapleton_n beside_o scripture_n frame_v a_o new_a rule_n which_o he_o call_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o 3._o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n he_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n likewise_o the_o father_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n sufficiunt_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ac_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspitatae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la say_v idola_fw-la say_v lib._n contr_n idola_fw-la athanasius_n ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la indicationem_fw-la basil_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we confess_v say_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v scripture_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o matter_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o mean_v in_o question_n of_o faith_n cum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la omnium_fw-la exactissimam_fw-la trutinam_fw-la gnomonem_fw-la &_o regulam_fw-la divinarum_fw-la legum_fw-la assertionem_fw-la say_v 13._o say_v in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corinth_n homil_n 13._o chrysostome_n oro_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la relinquatis_fw-la quid_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o the_o his_o a_o scripture_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la inquirite_fw-la tertullian_n write_v against_o hermogenes_n say_v that_o he_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christian_n c._n 9_o augustine_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n clear_o propound_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n most_o derogatory_n it_o be_v to_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a canon_n or_o half_o a_o rule_n or_o maim_a doctrine_n as_o the_o papi_v late_o have_v begin_v to_o teach_v argument_n 2_o they_o have_v make_v the_o book_n of_o tobia_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la machabey_v and_o such_o fragment_n of_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n equal_a to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o writing_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n now_o of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o papist_n but_o new_a and_o no_o way_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o these_o book_n be_v never_o allow_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n time_n nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v they_o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n lib._n 19_o c._n 16._o direct_o affirm_v the_o book_n of_o machabeis_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v solomon_n say_v in_o proverb_n solomon_n hierome_n sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la he_o say_v paralip_n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n paralip_n also_o where_o controversy_n be_v concern_v apocryphal_a writing_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o do_v augustine_n so_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o repute_v they_o equal_a to_o other_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n lib._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 36._o &_o conrra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o nay_o sixtus_n senensis_n albeit_o he_o make_v all_o these_o book_n canonical_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o give_v to_o all_o equal_a authority_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o allow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n see_v that_o they_o have_v innovate_v the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n argument_n 3_o they_o have_v also_o make_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n authentical_a contrary_a not_o only_o to_o reason_n see_v it_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o original_a book_n but_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o clement_n the_o 8._o but_o also_o to_o antiquity_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n always_o prefer_v the_o original_a book_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n before_o translation_n argument_n 4_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 4._o determine_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v interpret_v they_o against_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n hold_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n end_n by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o act_n be_v altogether_o new_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o eastern_a or_o african_a church_n be_v forbid_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o expound_v scripture_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o no_o interpretation_n be_v more_o absurd_a than_o they_o or_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n may_v appear_v in_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o make_v grave_v image_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n interprete_v these_o word_n so_o galant_o that_o man_n may_v both_o make_v grave_v image_n and_o worship_v they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v bibiten_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la but_o the_o romanistes_n turn_v it_o contrary_n and_o will_v have_v no_o communicantes_fw-la to_o drink_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n but_o the_o priest_n only_o argument_n 5_o in_o time_n past_o romana_fw-la past_o dist_n 15._o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o legend_n of_o quiricus_n &_o julitta_n and_o george_n the_o 8._o book_n of_o clement_n the_o act_n of_o tecla_n and_o paul_n the_o book_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o such_o like_a the_o act_n also_o of_o siluestre_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o writing_n concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v doubt_v of_o but_o now_o these_o legend_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o romish_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n place_v in_o equal_a rank_n with_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o romish_a tradition_n be_v lay_v upon_o fable_n and_o of_o late_a invention_n argument_n 6_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 1._o stone_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o jeremy_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o now_o bellar._n teachech_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stapleton_n doubt_v not_o to_o praefat_fw-la to_o de_fw-fr doctr_n princip_n in_o praefat_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o 19_o and_o cancanonicis_n do_v 19_o gratian_n like_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o reckon_v the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n argument_n 7_o stapleton_n
grant_v that_o any_o be_v save_v jumble_v catholic_a and_o roman_a together_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jebusite_n of_o bordeaux_n by_o canisius_n catechism_n translate_v into_o spanish_a by_o hierome_n campos_n bristowe_v 12._o motive_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n cochlaeus_fw-la hist_o hussit_fw-la lib._n 11._o argument_n 15_o the_o papist_n also_o to_o fit_v their_o new_a fantasy_n have_v coin_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n conjoin_v in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o definition_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n nor_o prove_v by_o any_o good_a argument_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n outward_o and_o to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n and_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v ever_o live_v in_o subjection_n of_o romish_a bishop_n not_o that_o for_o that_o most_o wicked_a person_n and_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n may_v make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v judas_n and_o live_v in_o outward_a subjection_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o this_o for_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n in_o time_n past_o be_v never_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la if_o robert_n parson_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o produce_v three_o or_o four_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n whereto_o these_o church_n yield_v obedience_n argument_n 16_o the_o ancient_a father_n beléeve_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o true_a beléever_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o so_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n account_v no_o licentious_a liver_n true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la putandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la mali_fw-la say_v s._n ult._n s._n lib._n 2._o contr_n lit_fw-fr petil_o c._n ult._n augustine_n esse_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la eius_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o second_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o christians_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v 51._o say_v in_o psal_n 51._o hilary_n &_o omnes_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sectatores_fw-la likewise_o sacrament_n likewise_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o christian_a be_v faith_n and_o both_o these_o point_n i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v against_o 7._o against_o lib._n the_o eccles_n part_n vat_fw-la &_o sedec_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o bellarmine_n but_o the_o papist_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o 2._o to_o lib._n the_o eccles_n mi●it_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o part_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n albeit_o he_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o any_o inward_a virtue_n so_o that_o by_o his_o confession_n the_o romish_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o infidel_n atheist_n sodomite_n and_o abominable_a person_n argument_n 17_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o reverence_v the_o apostle_n canon_n but_o the_o late_a romish_a church_n do_v not_o much_o regard_v they_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o the_o 5.9_o and_o 31._o canon_n which_o be_v not_o now_o observe_v ex_fw-la 84._o apostolicis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la say_v 105._o say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-la sacror_fw-la hom_n continent_n c._n 105._o michael_n medina_n quos_fw-la clemens_n romanus_n pontifex_fw-la &_o eorundem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegit_fw-la vix_fw-la sex_n aut_fw-la octo_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la obseruat_fw-la likewise_o martin_n perez_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n de_fw-fr autorit_fw-fr can_v apost_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n which_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n be_v not_o full_o observe_v argument_n 18_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o use_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o angel_n saint_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n neither_o be_v christian_n enjoin_v in_o time_n past_a to_o say_v confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la beato_fw-la michaeli_n archangelo_fw-la beato_fw-la joanni_fw-la baptistae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_fw-la petro_n &_o paulo_n omnibúsque_fw-la sanctis_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n say_v in_o every_o mass_n nay_o in_o ancient_a chrysostomi_n ancient_a in_o missa_fw-la jacobi_n marci_n basilij_fw-la chrysostomi_n missal_n this_o form_n be_v not_o find_v argument_n 19_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n clerk_n in_o ancient_a time_n give_v absolution_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o missale_n of_o rome_n nor_o say_v misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dimissis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la tuis_fw-la perducat_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la for_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v the_o key_n to_o boy_n and_o prefer_v the_o scholar_n before_o the_o master_n argument_n 20_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n also_o set_v out_o by_o fidei_fw-la by_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o super_fw-la forma_fw-la profess_v fidei_fw-la pius_n the_o four_o wherein_o all_o that_o take_v degree_n in_o school_n or_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o admit_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a sense_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v original_a sin_n justice_n of_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o other_o point_n there_o establish_v be_v new_a and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 21_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ancient_a father_n never_o use_v to_o leave_v out_o that_o commandment_n that_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n like_v to_o god_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n know_v itself_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o their_o little_a catechism_n put_v before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o diverse_a other_o campos_fw-la other_o catechism_n de_fw-fr hieronymode_fw-fr campos_fw-la book_n do_v leave_v the_o same_o quite_o out_o argument_n 22_o in_o ancient_a time_n christian_n beléeve_v that_o all_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o collect_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o pronounce_v all_o accurse_a 3_o accurse_a deut._n 27._o &_o galat._n 3_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o all_o thing_n 5._o thing_n 1._o john_n 5._o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v express_o that_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o most_o imperfect_a and_o uncertain_a rule_n but_o the_o 46._o the_o consur_n colon_n f._n 46._o papist_n of_o late_a time_n affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n not_o to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o hart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n argument_n 23_o ancient_a christian_n beléeve_v that_o concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o apostle_n also_o do_v call_v concupiscence_n in_o himself_o be_v now_o regenerate_v sin_n and_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v so_o see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o 6._o the_o deut._n 6._o law_n of_o god_n bind_v to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o hart_n all_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o strength_n saint_n hierome_n 1_o hierome_n in_o amos_n 1_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o think_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o saint_n 27._o saint_n lib._n 2._o contr_n faust_n manich._n c._n 27._o augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v desire_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n decré_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n argument_n 24_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v that_o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o
tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la argument_n 72_o neither_o do_v christian_n in_o old_a time_n chant_v such_o litany_n as_o now_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o romish_a missal_n and_o breviaries_n say_v sancte_fw-la michael_n sancte_fw-la gabriel_n sancte_fw-la raphael_n nor_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la magdalena_n sancta_fw-la agnes_n sancta_fw-la agatha_n nor_o omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la intercedite_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la argument_n 73_o in_o ancient_a rom._n ancient_a vid._n ordinem_fw-la rom._n missal_n the_o prayer_n memento_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v never_o use_v such_o a_o form_n argument_n 74_o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v very_o strange_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n 14._o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o teach_v we_o that_o it_o profit_v nothing_o argument_n 75_o the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o her_o peculiar_a office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o ancient_a precedent_n argument_n 76_o if_o any_o have_v be_v take_v pray_v to_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n he_o will_v have_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o idolater_n but_o now_o papist_n common_o pray_v to_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o say_v auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v think_v sottish_a and_o senseless_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o have_v it_o count_v idolatrous_a argument_n 77_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v battology_n or_o often_o repetition_n in_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o papist_n neither_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o psalter_n of_o jesu_n repeat_v the_o name_n of_o jesu_n infinite_a time_n they_o rehearse_v also_o infinite_a aue_fw-la maria_n and_o pater_n noster_n argument_n 78_o in_o the_o missale_n of_o salisbury_n the_o priest_n say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n aue._n he_o bow_v also_o to_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n practice_v argument_n 79_o the_o rosary_n and_o bead_n of_o our_o lady_n contain_v 63._o aue_fw-la maria_n and_o 7._o pater_fw-la noster_n which_o be_v now_o much_o reckon_v of_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o manual_a of_o geronymo_n campos_n be_v but_o new_a trick_n of_o late_a pope_n and_o superstitious_a priest_n to_o catch_v money_n argument_n 80_o in_o time_n past_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o entomb_v holy_a martyr_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o their_o tomb_n and_o monument_n but_o of_o late_a time_n the_o blind_a papist_n have_v dig_v the_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o think_v it_o religion_n to_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o kiss_v rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n yea_o sometime_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v argument_n 81_o the_o papist_n also_o worship_v wicked_a man_n as_o george_n of_o cappadocia_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n thomas_n becket_n a_o impure_a fellow_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n fulminante_fw-la country_n la_fw-fr fulminante_fw-la jeame_v clement_n the_o murderer_n of_o his_o liege_n sovereign_a campian_n and_o sherwin_n and_o such_o as_o die_v in_o england_n for_o notorious_a treason_n argument_n 82_o neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o alane_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o sacrific_a euchar_n c._n 41._o and_o bristol_n in_o his_o 26._o motive_n which_o they_o can_v justify_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n argument_n 83_o they_o also_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o divine_a honour_n as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o person_n the_o priest_n after_o consecration_n do_v adore_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rubrike_n of_o the_o rom._n the_o missal_n rom._n missal_n and_o bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o it_o they_o hang_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o altar_n with_o light_n before_o it_o and_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o light_n and_o bell_n and_o great_a solemnity_n all_o which_o robert_n parson_n will_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n nay_o when_o he_o go_v about_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o idolatry_n be_v honorius_n the_o 3._o vrbane_n the_o 4._o and_o clement_n the_o five_o man_n of_o late_a time_n and_o lewd_a stamp_n argument_n 84_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o say_v o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la and_o venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o romish_a portesse_n sabbat_n in_o hebd_a 4._o quadrage_n and_o book_n of_o ceremony_n and_o pontifical_a in_o die_v parasc_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n albeit_o all_o antiquity_n abhor_v such_o gross_a idolatry_n argument_n 85_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n the_o 25._o session_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o suares_n in_o 3._o part_n thom._n tom_n 1._o disp_n 54._o sect_n 4._o and_o of_o vellosillus_fw-la in_o advertent_n in_o 5._o tom_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la 10._o quae_fw-la sit_fw-la which_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o do_v nay_o the_o idolatrous_a second_o council_n of_o nice_a allow_v not_o this_o supreme_a worship_n of_o latria_n to_o be_v due_a to_o any_o image_n argument_n 86_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o serenus_n declare_v that_o albeit_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o utter_o abolish_v out_o of_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v epiphanius_n utter_o condemn_v the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o church_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n make_v a_o solemn_a 36_o solemn_a can._n 36_o act_n placuit_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la but_o now_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o place_v they_o in_o church_n but_o also_o adore_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o argument_n 87_o antiquity_n never_o burn_v incense_n to_o image_n nor_o kiss_v they_o nor_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o say_v their_o prayer_n before_o they_o for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n honour_n but_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v all_o this_o and_o think_v it_o pious_o do_v also_o argument_n 87_o in_o ancient_a time_n christian_n serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 4._o but_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n consist_v in_o eat_v of_o red_a herring_n and_o salt_n fish_n in_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n in_o knock_v kneel_v grease_a shave_n wash_a duck_a crouch_a cross_v and_o such_o like_a outward_a ceremony_n argument_n 88_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v never_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o well_o they_o remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o 3._o and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n but_o upon_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n because_o they_o preach_v unto_o we_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o do_v bellarmine_n teach_v in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 31._o of_o that_o treatise_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o papist_n will_v deny_v it_o argument_n 89_o neither_o do_v they_o call_v the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o christ_n adiunxi_fw-la vos_fw-la uni_fw-la viro_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o corinth_n 10._o ad_fw-la exhibendam_fw-la virginem_fw-la castam_fw-la christo_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n sexto_fw-la papist_n c._n ubi_fw-la periculum_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a in_o sexto_fw-la do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bellarmine_n of_o his_o liberality_n do_v give_v the_o pope_n that_o title_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 31._o and_o the_o pope_n like_o a_o good_a fellow_n take_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o c._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la
father_n how_o down_o to_o grave_v image_n or_o worship_v they_o the_o 20._o the_o exod._n 20._o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v against_o such_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o nor_o worship_n it_o 19_o it_o lib._n 2._o institut_fw-la c._n 19_o lactantius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o grave_v image_n be_v religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la ubîcunque_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o have_v any_o good_a religion_n neither_o can_v it_o avail_v they_o that_o they_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o image_n for_o so_o do_v the_o gentiles_n answer_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o idolatry_n as_o testify_v 2._o testify_v institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o lactantius_n argument_n 22_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o by_o the_o law_n we_o know_v sin_n and_o that_o 5._o that_o 1._o john_n 5._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o three_o that_o 3_o that_o deut._n 27._o &_o galat._n 3_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o if_o then_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o all_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n as_o the_o jebusit_n do_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o coleine_n fol._n 26._o and_o as_o other_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o be_v they_o no_o catholic_n argument_n 23_o catholic_n hold_v that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v and_o to_o save_v unus_fw-la est_fw-la legislator_n &_o index_n say_v saint_n 4._o saint_n jacob_n 4._o james_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la perdere_fw-la &_o liberare_fw-la that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v we_o and_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o to_o justify_v we_o as_o papist_n hold_v be_v never_o general_o teach_v or_o hold_v argument_n 24_o catholic_n hold_v that_o god_n law_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o papist_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o only_o to_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o also_o the_o law_n and_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o enchiridion_fw-la of_o navarrus_n and_o other_o book_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n argument_n 25_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n exod._n 20._o say_v direct_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o catholic_n do_v expound_v this_o law_n so_o that_o it_o bind_v the_o regenerate_a aswell_o as_o the_o unregenerat_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v sin_n say_v he_o but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o know_v not_o concupiscence_n but_o because_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o this_o sin_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v mortal_a who_o say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n s._n 27._o s._n lib._n 2._o contr_n faustum_n manich_n c._n 27._o augustine_n also_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v desire_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o surmise_v that_o baptism_n shall_v sanctify_v concupiscence_n and_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o make_v no_o sin_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n therefore_o that_o 5._o that_o sess_n 5._o determine_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o sin_n and_o all_o adherent_n unto_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n argument_n 26_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v that_o we_o offend_v all_o in_o many_o thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o confess_v when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v that_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o unprofitable_a servant_n so_o likewise_o teach_v catholic_a father_n saint_n pelag._n saint_n lib._n 1._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n say_v that_o then_o we_o be_v just_a when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o saint_n light_v saint_n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o light_v augustine_n signify_v that_o in_o the_o frailty_n of_o this_o life_n we_o can_v not_o perfect_o perform_v god_n law_n we_o shall_v then_o say_v he_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v also_o able_a to_o perform_v more_o than_o be_v command_v and_o to_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o all_o christian_n or_o by_o any_o man_n of_o note_n argument_n 27_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o 20._o and_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a do_v only_o manifest_a sin_n and_o not_o kill_v it_o the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o hold_v that_o all_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o coleyn_n be_v no_o catholic_n argument_n 28_o the_o council_n of_o 10._o of_o sess_n 6._o c._n 10._o trent_n condemn_v those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o christ_n justice_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v formal_o justify_v by_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o no_o flesh_n faith_n the_o 2._o the_o galat._n 2._o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o deni_v also_o that_o 4._o that_o rom._n 4._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o saint_n pelag._n saint_n lib._n 1._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n say_v that_o our_o justice_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o our_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o invincible_a reason_n for_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v such_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o number_n of_o they_o into_o a_o small_a compass_n for_o as_o david_n as_o de_fw-fr inter_fw-la pellat_fw-la david_n ambrose_n say_v david_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o paul_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a who_o be_v then_o innocent_a argument_n 29_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n rom._n 5._o teach_v we_o that_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n but_o the_o 15._o the_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la amissi_fw-la great_a c._n 15._o papist_n exempt_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n from_o original_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o sixtus_n 4._o and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n doctrine_n sess_v 5._o some_o of_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n heremy_n and_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v from_o this_o sin_n and_o so_o bear_v without_o original_a sin_n at_o the_o least_o argument_n 30_o catholic_n hold_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o infect_v all_o by_o ordinary_a course_n descend_v from_o adam_n &_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o christ_n passion_n but_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o sin_n as_o have_v the_o least_o force_n of_o our_o fréewill_n and_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o sensible_a pain_n in_o hell_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v that_o all_o man_n sin_v original_o in_o adam_n or_o need_v to_o be_v save_v from_o sensible_a pain_n by_o christ_n argument_n 31_o the_o 4._o the_o th._n aquin._n &_o dd_a in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 33._o &_o bellar_n de_fw-fr s_n great_a lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o child_n depart_v without_o baptism_n and_o with_o original_a sin_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n nor_o with_o sensible_a
father_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o form_n the_o romanist_n use_v they_o let_v he_o conclude_v if_o he_o listen_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o error_n further_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n pray_v in_o consecrate_v light_n in_o missali_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la sancto_fw-la that_o devilish_a fraud_n may_v be_v expulse_v by_o it_o and_o while_o they_o hallow_v water_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o purge_v man_n mind_n and_o that_o they_o conjure_v water_n and_o salt_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v pray_v over_o hallow_v water_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la aqua_fw-la exorcizata_fw-la ad_fw-la effugandam_fw-la omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la inimici_fw-la all_o which_o i_o trust_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o caluin_n say_v or_o think_v to_o be_v ancient_a nazianzen_n say_v only_o ne_fw-la contemnas_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la baptism_n or_o as_o our_o adversary_n translation_n have_v ne_fw-la despuas_fw-la exorcismi_fw-la curationem_fw-la that_o be_v despise_v not_o the_o help_n of_o exorcism_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o other_o ceremony_n about_o which_o we_o contend_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o word_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o exorcism_n be_v use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n but_o rather_o otherwise_o when_o by_o extraordinary_a grace_n devil_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n he_o do_v curtail_v they_o he_o report_v they_o thus_o qui_fw-la renascitur_fw-la debet_fw-la sale_n saliri_fw-la origens_n word_n stand_v thus_o oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la renascitur_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la renascentem_fw-la rationabile_fw-la &_o sincerun_v lac_fw-la desiderare_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la quam_fw-la rationabile_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dolo_fw-la lac_fw-la desideret_fw-la debet_fw-la sale_n saliri_fw-la &_o pannorum_fw-la involucris_fw-la colligari_fw-la ne_fw-la dicatur_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la sale_n non_fw-la es_fw-la salitus_fw-la &_o pannis_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la involutus_fw-la where_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o archpriest_n blackwell_n to_o put_v on_o his_o spectacle_n &_o see_v whether_o owlyglasse_n have_v not_o with_o his_o glass_n eye_n corrupt_v the_o place_n against_o i_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n make_v nothing_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o mention_v all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v in_o question_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o popish_a form_n of_o exorcism_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v as_o it_o seem_v literal_o of_o salt_v but_o allegorical_o understand_v true_a believe_v si_fw-la credidero_fw-la spiritui_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o apostolo_n locutus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o sale_n condior_fw-la and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o urge_v the_o literal_a sense_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v lap_v in_o clout_n and_o to_o dr●…ke_v milk_n for_o origen_n speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n alike_o final_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a point_n to_o think_v that_o every_o ceremony_n speak_v of_o by_o origen_n be_v use●_n throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o saint_n ambrose_n show_v that_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o touch_v the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o least_o he_o say_v so_o under_o who_o name_n the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v among_o s._n ambroses_n work_n do_v pass_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o owlyglasse_n will_v confess_v that_o whosoever_o do_v touch_v his_o nose_n do_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n also_o which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o archpresbyterall_a interpretation_n he_o send_v we_o also_o to_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la but_o if_o the_o man_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v take_v pain_n out_o of_o this_o golden_a fellow_n to_o fetch_v gold_n himself_o whereas_o now_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o reader_n nothing_o but_o dross_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n ca._n 25_o neither_o be_v bellarmine_n able_a to_o afford_v owliglasse_n any_o help_n in_o this_o case_n for_o albeit_o he_o rake_v into_o all_o author_n good_a and_o bad_a yet_o can_v he_o allege_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o popish_a priest_n furthermore_o he_o can_v justify_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n that_o any_o one_o father_n speak_v of_o be_v general_o receyve_v in_o all_o the_o church_n final_o the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v baptism_n describe_v by_o clement_n dionysius_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n cyprian_n basil_n and_o other_o father_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o such_o form_n be_v in_o ancient_a ●…me_n use_v as_o the_o ritual_a book_n now_o in_o practice_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v prescribe_v i_o have_v therefore_o sufficient_o discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o accusation_n he_o will_v fasten_v upon_o i_o second_o caluin_n do_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o my_o word_n for_o albeit_o he_o know_v how_o ancient_a some_o of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v which_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o express_v how_o ancient_a they_o be_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o several_a form_n nor_o confess_v any_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n affirm_v sess_n 7_o cap_z 13._o that_o none_o of_o these_o ceremony_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n which_o doctrine_n i_o hope_v owlyglasse_n will_v not_o confirm_v either_o out_o of_o the_o father_n or_o out_o of_o caluin_n it_o be_v he_o therefore_o and_o not_o i_o that_o have_v commit_v this_o fault_n of_o lie_v unless_o he_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o allege_v for_o himself_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o untruth_n to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o denounce_v man_n accurse_v that_o shall_v not_o hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o catholic_a my_o adversary_n do_v also_o challenge_v i_o cap_n 2._o pag._n 12_o because_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o denounce_v man_n accurse_v that_o shall_v not_o hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o to_o justify_v his_o challenge_n he_o allege_v for_o himself_o first_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr orig._n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o second_o the_o word_n of_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o three_o my_o own_o testimony_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n send_v infant_n into_o hell_n fire_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o all_o this_o tedious_a discourse_n be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o neither_o do_v any_o father_n affirm_v that_o such_o be_v accurse_v that_o hold_v not_o baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o condemn_v as_o not_o catholic_a nor_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o i_o how_o then_o dare_v this_o vain_a fellow_n charge_v i_o with_o untruth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v one_o argument_n to_o convince_v i_o or_o any_o catholic_a father_n to_o speak_v against_o i_o have_v he_o not_o steel_v his_o face_n and_o dull_v his_o understanding_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o shame_v at_o any_o thing_n nor_o well_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v further_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n for_o there_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v put_v the_o reader_n to_o no_o more_o labour_n then_o to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o view_v the_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v allege_v and_o here_o he_o argue_v to_o his_o uttermost_a skill_n and_o yet_o prove_v nothing_o but_o suppose_v i_o have_v indeed_o say_v that_o all_o that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o damn_v and_o have_v say_v that_o only_a and_o not_o a●ded_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n as_o i_o do_v yet_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v any_o untruth_n for_o if_o circumcision_n do_v resemble_v baptism_n why_o shall_v all_o infant_n especial_o bear_v of_o godly_a parent_n rather_o be_v damn_v die_v before_o baptism_n than_o such_o as_o die_v before_o circumcision_n second_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o thief_n which_o confess_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v damn_v albeit_o he_o die_v without_o baptism_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o trouble_a saint_n augustine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr orig._n animae_fw-la cap._n 9_o a_o man_n far_o more_o learned_a than_o himself_o
there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n between_o private_a person_n about_o ceremony_n and_o government_n and_o that_o without_o disagréement_n in_o religion_n yet_o now_o all_o that_o quarrel_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o owlyglasse_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v end_v and_o all_o godly_a christian_n joint_o concur_v to_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o seditious_a massepriest_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o by_o faction_n and_o heresy_n seek_v to_o undermine_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o this_o observation_n he_o go_v about_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o this_o owlyglasse_n do_v but_o trifle_n i_o do_v hold_v i_o confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o diverse_a may_v and_o have_v be_v save_v without_o it_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n commit_v in_o procure_v it_o further_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o woman_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o do_v advice_n in_o case_n of_o extremity_n all_o christian_n to_o procure_v the_o minister_n presence_n three_o i_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v their_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la four_o i_o do_v much_o mislike_v their_o superstitious_a stationary_a obambulation_n about_o the_o limit_n of_o parish_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o new_a corn_n and_o their_o superstitious_a litany_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o fame_n five_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v any_o precept_n or_o canon_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n on_o such_o day_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o for_o such_o respect_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v practice_v six_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o luther_n opinion_n absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n especial_o if_o we_o give_v his_o word_n a_o favourable_a construction_n final_o i_o account_n none_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o professor_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v i_o therefore_o teach_v contrary_a to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o owlyglasse_n my_o good_a friend_n will_v insinuate_v but_o his_o proof_n be_v simple_a and_o his_o assertion_n most_o false_a he_o say_v page_n 111._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o book_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v his_o say_n do_v convince_v he_o both_o of_o lie_v and_o impudency_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o deny_v woman_n baptism_n be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n establish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n to_o lie_v and_o face_n out_o lie_v most_o impudent_o three_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n beléeve_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v allege_v our_o confession_n and_o not_o a_o certain_a verset_fw-la of_o the_o créede_v in_o meet_a beside_o that_o in_o that_o verset_fw-la nothing_o be_v say_v but_o that_o christ_n illuminate_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o place_n that_o can_v be_v illuminate_v as_o papist_n hold_v further_o that_o verset_fw-la may_v be_v rather_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o song_n of_o zacharie_n luke_n 2._o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 9_o then_o a_o assertion_n of_o limbus_fw-la pactum_fw-la four_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o perambulation_n of_o parish_n use_v to_o bless_v or_o rather_o to_o exorcise_v corn_n and_o to_o say_v most_o wicked_a litanye_n they_o use_v also_o diverse_a superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o unless_o owlyglasse_n prove_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o church_n he_o will_v prove_v himself_o a_o cog_a companion_n five_o he_o talk_v of_o prohibition_n of_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o he_o allege_v neither_o law_n nor_o record_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n allow_v either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a congregation_n in_o this_o point_n and_o there_o whither_o he_o send_v we_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o almanac_n six_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hold_v luther_n real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v the_o detractor_n show_v but_o that_o his_o opinion_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o urge_v those_o point_n that_o follow_v of_o that_o doctrine_n too_o severe_o and_o further_a percase_o then_o at_o the_o first_o luther_n himself_o allow_v they_o if_o a_o man_n do_v gather_v what_o do_v follow_v of_o it_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n dangerous_a as_o i_o and_o other_o confess_v final_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o good_a life_n be_v as_o well_o require_v in_o a_o true_a professor_n as_o true_a faith_n why_o then_o be_v this_o point_n touch_v in_o this_o place_n do_v it_o grieve_v he_o that_o i_o touch_v the_o filthy_a sodomitical_a priest_n and_o friar_n and_o shut_v that_o abominable_a generation_n out_o of_o god_n church_n it_o seem_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o requite_v i_o he_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v touch_v i_o for_o that_o i_o have_v falsify_v and_o malicious_o corrupt_v the_o father_n but_o if_o i_o have_v clear_v myself_o of_o all_o those_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o hope_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o collection_n will_v manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n but_o he_o poor_a idiot_n appear_v not_o but_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o diverse_a of_o her_o principal_a pillar_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o notorious_a lie_n and_o falsification_n pass_v away_o in_o silence_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n nay_o he_o leave_v his_o client_n in_o the_o brier_n and_o signify_v for_o aught_o he_o can_v do_v they_o must_v plead_v for_o themselves_o wherefore_o to_o leave_v off_o further_o to_o urge_v this_o distress_a follow_v that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o who_o he_o do_v principal_o favour_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v see_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o challenge_n stand_v immooveable_a and_o the_o detectors_n exception_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a first_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o catholic_a three_o that_o all_o papist_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v heretic_n four_o that_o such_o as_o embrace_v popish_a religion_n be_v idolater_n five_o that_o all_o the_o pope_n adherent_n and_o agent_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o england_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o better_o then_o disloyal_a traitor_n and_o not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o martyr_n final_o that_o my_o adversary_n by_o his_o frivolous_a objection_n have_v much_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o cause_n against_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o object_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o justify_v my_o allegation_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o i_o nor_o to_o object_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v chap._n four_o of_o diverse_a falsity_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o our_o adversary_n have_v well_o remember_v his_o promise_n he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o untruth_n corruption_n contradiction_n and_o falsification_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n but_o also_o of_o maliciousness_n and_o wilfulness_n for_o so_o he_o vaunt_v he_o will_n i_o challenge_v the_o challenger_n say_v he_o of_o many_o malicious_a untruth_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 8._o and_o many_o palpable_a and_o wilful_a falsification_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o performance_n of_o corruption_n he_o say_v nothing_o contradiction_n he_o touch_v slender_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n fasten_v upon_o i_o the_o quality_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wilfulness_n be_v a_o matter_n purpose_v and_o full_o promise_v he_o utter_o forget_v in_o the_o rest_n how_o poor_o he_o have_v demean_v himself_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o whole_a dispute_n it_o will_v appear_v but_o suppose_v i_o have_v either_o mistake_v a_o report_n misalleadge_v a_o place_n yet_o
convince_v by_o act_n of_o the_o council_n send_v from_o diverse_a place_n to_o have_v foist_v in_o a_o false_a canon_n into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a his_o agent_n aver_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v decree_v ut_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la accusatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o iudicaverint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la regionis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr gradu_fw-la svo_fw-la deiecerint_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o appellasse_n episcopus_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o confugerit_fw-la ad_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rom._n episcopum_fw-la &_o voluerit_fw-la audiri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o appeal_n shall_v be_v receive_v but_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v take_v he_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o forgery_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o true_a act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o all_o authentical_a writer_n that_o report_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n true_o falsification_n 14_o paschasius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pope_n agent_n in_o the_o 16._o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n according_a to_o instruction_n give_v he_o allege_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a begin_v thus_o ecclesia_fw-la rom._n semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la that_o these_o word_n be_v foist_v into_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o canon_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o by_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o also_o by_o peter_n crabbe_n surius_n carranza_n and_o other_o romanist_n falsification_n 15_o the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o sixth_o synod_n be_v thus_o report_v in_o the_o ●omes_v of_o counsel_n and_o in_o carranza_n renovantes_fw-la quae_fw-la à_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la 153._o qui_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la regius_fw-la urbe_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la &_o 630._o qui_fw-la chalcedone_n convenerunt_fw-la dece●nimus_fw-la ut_fw-la thronus_fw-la constantinopolitanus_fw-la aequalia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la cum_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la throno_fw-la obtineat_fw-la &_o in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la negotijs_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la emineat_fw-la secundus_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existens_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la alexandrinorum_n metropolis_n numeretur_fw-la deinde_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eum_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n civitatis_fw-la but_o this_o canon_n be_v diverse_o falsify_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o first_o they_o cut_v out_o certain_a word_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 18._o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n they_o turn_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n set_v it_o down_o in_o these_o term_n c._n renovantes_fw-la do_v 22._o renovantes_fw-la sancti_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n decreta_fw-la concilij_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la constantinopolitana_fw-la sedes_fw-la similia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la quae_fw-la superior_a roma_fw-la habet_fw-la accipiat_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la rebus_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la secunda_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existens_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la alexandrina_n sedes_fw-la numeretur_fw-la deinde_fw-la antiochena_n &_o post_fw-la eam_fw-la hierosolymitana_n thus_o be_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n correct_v by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o yet_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o original_n but_o in_o all_o ancient_a copy_n we_o read_v non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la rebus_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a corruption_n than_o the_o other_o falsification_n 16_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n c._n 3._o determine_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacons_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o own_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o balsamon_n interprete_v it_o tempore_fw-la vicis_fw-la suae_fw-la or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o turn_n of_o service_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o signify_v propria_fw-la aut_fw-la priora_fw-la statuta_fw-la yet_o the_o romanistes_n do_v 33._o c._n placuit_fw-la have_v falsiff_v the_o canon_n add_v subdeacons_n that_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o make_v this_o canon_n absolute_o to_o exclude_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n from_o their_o wife_n at_o all_o time_n falsification_n 17_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mil●uis_n c._n 22._o african_a priest_n deacons_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n be_v forbid_v absolute_o to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o gratian_n like_o a_o falsary_n have_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr sedem_fw-la romanam_fw-la appellaverint_fw-la that_o be_v unless_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o fee_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v set_v down_o these_o word_n in_o a_o other_o letter_n but_o he_o rather_o hurt_v then_o help_v the_o matter_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o romanist_n that_o allege_v or_o use_v the_o canon_n thus_o before_o his_o late_a correction_n be_v falsary_n falsification_n 18_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o father_n can_v ●5_n forbid_v christian_n idolatrous_o to_o worship_n angel_n ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la abominandae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la but_o the_o romanist_n be_v guilty_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o angel_n for_o angelos_fw-la have_v set_v down_o angulos_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o surius_n carranza_n and_o diverse_a late_a edition_n of_o counsel_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostom_n homily_n and_o theodoret_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 20._o falsification_n 19_o pius_n the_o five_o in_o a_o certain_a contention_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n vita_fw-la di_fw-fr pio._n 5._o in_o literis_fw-la to_o help_v his_o own_o cause_n do_v most_o false_o allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o prince_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v anathematise_v all_o that_o dare_v say_v contrary_a e_o sentenza_n say_v he_o the_z tutti_n theologi_fw-la è_fw-la canonisti_fw-la è_fw-la determinatione_fw-la de_fw-fr concilij_fw-la massimament_fw-it del_fw-it niceno_fw-it ch'_fw-it il_fw-it successor_n di_fw-it san_fw-it pietro_fw-it siam_fw-it signore_fw-la è_fw-it rettore_fw-la di_fw-it tutti_n i_fw-it principi_fw-la del_fw-it nome_fw-mi christiano_fw-it de_fw-fr tutte_n le_fw-fr provincie_n &_o tutte_v le_fw-fr genti_fw-la anathematizando_fw-la chiunque_fw-la cio_o ardisse_fw-la contradire_fw-la a_o wonderful_a great_a principality_n certes_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o make_v governor_n of_o all_o christian_n prince_n of_o all_o province_n and_o nation_n but_o this_o principality_n be_v ground_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n then_o lewd_a lie_n and_o forgery_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ruffian_n and_o confession_n of_o surius_n carranza_n bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v we_o any_o such_o act_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v robert_n parson_n otherwise_o owlet_n and_o his_o disciple_n owlyglasse_n to_o show_v we_o this_o noble_a canon_n allege_v by_o pius_n their_o holy_a father_n unless_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o imposture_n and_o falsification_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o as_o law_n determine_v they_o be_v falsary_n that_o shall_v add_v to_o law_n constitution_n and_o canon_n and_o be_v as_o falsary_n to_o be_v punish_v l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la falsis_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la l._n cornel_n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la say_v modestinus_n falsis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la nullo_fw-la authore_fw-la habito_fw-la utitur_fw-la lege_fw-la cornelia_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o igni_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la falsification_n 20_o but_o it_o nothing_o else_o be_v yet_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o constantine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o falsification_n for_o therein_o by_o a_o trick_n of_o forgery_n they_o claim_v not_o only_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a clergy_n but_o also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o so_o stiff_o do_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o grant_n that_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o hear_v the_o contrary_n augustine_n steuchus_n in_o a_o large_a volume_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o plead_n he_o be_v a_o simple_a fellow_n that_o do_v not_o see_v this_o grant_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o very_o bold_a if_o not_o impudent_a that_o will_v defend_v it_o as_o do_v the_o gloss_n set_v out_o by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o
prove_v against_o they_o or_o that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n enforce_v they_o for_o their_o own_o necessary_a defence_n the_o like_a slanderous_a bull_n do_v paul_n the_o three_o publish_v against_o henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_z gregory_z the_o 13._o against_o her_o majesty_n wherefore_o unless_o rob._n parson_n and_o his_o consort_n can_v justify_v these_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v with_o lie_n but_o also_o ground_v upon_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n for_o such_o as_o these_o be_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o lie_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n principal_a record_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o talk_v more_o at_o large_a otherwhere_o chap._n vi_o a_o taste_n of_o bellarmine_n unsavoury_a falsification_n i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o wrong_v any_o especial_o in_o write_v where_o all_o that_o read_v may_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o wrong_n if_o any_o be_v offer_v wherefore_o to_o answer_v my_o adversary_n accusation_n that_o say_v i_o have_v slander_v and_o infamed_a the_o worthy_a prelate_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n praeface_n where_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o falsification_n and_o lie_n i_o will_v now_o godwilling_a justify_v my_o say_n and_o show_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o as_o owlyglasse_n say_v the_o sword_n of_o gedeon_n but_o rather_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n whereby_o a_o man_n with_o labour_n and_o diligence_n may_v cut_v off_o both_o his_o own_o head_n and_o the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n the_o same_o be_v also_o like_o a_o leaden_a sword_n guilt_v over_o and_o fair_a in_o show_n but_o nothing_o trenchant_a in_o proof_n he_o may_v more_o fit_o have_v compare_v they_o to_o augias_n stable_n that_o contain_v a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o dung_n but_o to_o be_v purge_v if_o learned_a man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v testify_v before_o god_n that_o they_o have_v much_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o true_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v more_o tedious_a to_o read_v then_o hard_o to_o refute_v in_o matter_n especial_o that_o concern_v us._n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o falsification_n and_o loud_a leasing_n purpose_v to_o add_v more_o if_o our_o adversary_n please_v to_o continue_v this_o course_n of_o examination_n of_o we_o and_o popish_a author_n writing_n i_o will_v also_o join_v with_o he_o his_o fellow_n caesar_n baronius_n with_o his_o x._o legion_n of_o lie_n not_o doubt_v but_o if_o they_o understand_v their_o error_n their_o face_n will_v turn_v crimson_a and_o why_o not_o their_o face_n as_o well_o as_o their_o robe_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v any_o remaynder_n of_o their_o pretend_a virginal_a modesty_n falsification_n 1_o first_o he_o do_v wilful_o corrupt_v the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 13._o the_o canon_n begin_v thus_o mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la perdurat_fw-la in_o aegypto_n vel_fw-la lybia_n vel_fw-la pentapoli_n but_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o canon_n to_o begin_v far_o otherwise_o obseruandum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o libris_fw-la vulgatis_fw-la dress_n initium_fw-la huius_fw-la canonis_fw-la quod_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la rom._n semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la but_o these_o last_o word_n be_v plain_o forge_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n neither_o can_v it_o excuse_v he_o that_o one_o paschasius_fw-la act_n 16._o council_n chalce_v have_v these_o word_n or_o that_o copus_n a_o counterfect_a companion_n do_v affirm_v that_o a_o certain_a abbot_n call_v dionysius_n do_v so_o read_v this_o canon_n for_o abbot_n may_v prove_v forger_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n agente_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n further_n paschasius_fw-la his_o word_n so_o stand_v that_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o some_o latter_a falsary_n have_v so_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n as_o we_o read_v they_o now_o in_o the_o t●mes_n of_o counsel_n set_v out_o by_o papist_n final_o all_o authentical_a history_n testify_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v little_o respect_v and_o aeneas_n siluius_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n confess_v so_o much_o neither_o can_v parson_n deny_v it_o unlesie_n he_o put_v on_o his_o visor_n of_o impudence_n falsification_n 2_o in_o his_o book_n the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o he_o falsifi_v hieromes_n word_n and_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o call_v damasus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hieronymus_n say_v he_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la d●masum_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aedificata●_n scio_fw-la ubi_fw-la damasum_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vocat_fw-la but_o hieremes_n word_n stand_v thus_o ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathed●ae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la ●am_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la scio_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hierome_n mean_v to_o follow_v none_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o rock_n for_o so_o the_o pronoune_n illam_fw-la that_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v further_o of_o do_v teach_v us._n but_o bellar._n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o pronounce_v illam_fw-la write_v hanc_fw-la like_o a_o cunning_a falsary_n falsification_n 3_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n he_o falsifi_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n septimum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quo_fw-la utitur_fw-la concilium_fw-la chalcedonense_n in_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la qui_fw-fr but_o tu_fw-la ve●ut_fw-la caput_fw-la membris_fw-la praeeras_fw-la these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v false_o allege_v for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o council_n as_o surius_n have_v record_v act._n 3._o council_n chalced._n second_o admit_v the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v not_o forge_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v for_o the_o word_n caput_n in_o these_o word_n quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la velut_fw-la caput_fw-la membris_fw-la praecras_fw-la be_v refer_v to_o certain_a priest_n of_o leoes_n order_n in_o which_o rank_n he_o show_v himself_o principal_a bellarmine_n therefore_o to_o make_v some_o show_n leave_v out_o both_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n follow_v after_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n never_o mean_v to_o call_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o falsehood_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o that_o epistle_n act._n 3._o council_n chalced._n set_v out_o by_o surius_n si_fw-mi ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la congregati_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la say_v they_o ibi_fw-la se_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la eorum_fw-la fore_fw-la perhibuit_fw-la quantam_fw-la circa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la peculiaritatem_fw-la potuit_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o patriae_fw-la &_o labori_fw-la suae_fw-la confessionis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la praetulerunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la caput_fw-la membris_fw-la prae_fw-la eras_fw-la in_o his_o qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la tenebant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la benevo_fw-la lenriam_fw-la praeferens_fw-la imperatores_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la ornandum_fw-la decentissimè_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la the_o latin_a be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a savour_v of_o a_o monkish_a humour_n but_o by_o the_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n make_v leo_n head_n of_o preeste_n and_o man_n of_o his_o cote_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o council_n wherein_o emperor_n most_o decente_o do_v praeside_fw-la and_o sit_v as_o chief_a moderator_n as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n teach_v us._n falsification_n 4_o likewise_o reckon_v up_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n anno_fw-la 44._o do_v give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o pontifex_fw-la christianorum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o peter_n only_o be_v that_o title_n give_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thrust_v into_o the_o text_n but_o what_o belong_v and_o be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o peter_n may_v not_o be_v claim_v by_o every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o hope_v every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v call_v simon_n nor_o a_o apostle_n nor_o the_o chief_a or_o first_o apostle_n nor_o will_v they_o i_o suppose_v write_v as_o peter_n do_v in_o his_o
second_o epistle_n simon_n petrus_n seruus_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la final_o i_o hope_v clement_n the_o 8._o will_v not_o write_v clemens_n octaws_fw-la alter_fw-la simon_n petrus_n &_o seruus_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la falsification_n 5_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 6._o we_o read_v these_o word_n dicit_fw-la lutherus_n &_o saepissime_fw-la repetit_fw-la &_o inculcat_fw-la paulun_n cum_fw-la ait_fw-la se_fw-la potuisse_fw-la circumducere_fw-la sororem_fw-la mulierem_fw-la 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o voluisse_fw-la dicere_fw-la se_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ducere_fw-la vxorem_fw-la that_o be_v luther_n do_v say_v and_o often_o repeat_v and_o inculcat_fw-la that_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v he_o may_v lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v marry_v a_o wife_n but_o he_o do_v falsify_v luther_n word_n for_o luther_n say_v only_o that_o the_o word_n 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o do_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o paul_n have_v no_o wife_n but_o rather_o show_v in._n 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o will_v not_o lead_v she_o about_o with_o he_o for_o speak_v of_o this_o place_n and_o of_o those_o that_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o that_o paul_n be_v unmarried_a hoc_fw-la say_v he_o none_o cog_v it_o verum_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la indicat_fw-la eum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la vxorem_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la circumducere_fw-la noluisse_fw-la he_o do_v also_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o luther_n do_v repeat_v &_o inculcat_fw-la that_o often_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v to_o have_v be_v once_o utter_v by_o he_o he_o speak_v also_o very_o improbable_o for_o see_v luther_n affirm_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n already_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o that_o often_o that_o paul_n may_v marry_v a_o other_o wife_n if_o then_o he_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v both_o as_o a_o falsary_a and_o a_o lie_a fellow_n let_v he_o set_v down_o luther_n word_n where_o that_o be_v often_o repeat_v falsification_n 6_o he_o allege_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n these_o word_n as_o take_v out_o of_o luther_n voveo_fw-la castitatem_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la dicit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n formam_fw-la vovendi_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la si_fw-la piè_fw-la vovendum_fw-la sit_fw-la voveo_fw-la castitatem_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la liberè_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la mutare_fw-la possim_fw-la quando_fw-la volo_fw-la that_o be_v luther_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o vow_n if_o we_o will_v make_v godly_a vow_n i_o do_v vow_n chastity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n unto_o death_n but_o free_o or_o conditional_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v change_v when_o i_o please_v but_o luther_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o monastical_a obedience_n nor_o ever_o think_v that_o any_o godly_a man_n may_v make_v a_o vow_n concern_v either_o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v or_o place_v his_o word_n so_o ridiculous_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v report_n all_o that_o luther_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o videtur_fw-la forma_fw-la voti_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la habere_fw-la de_fw-fr votis_fw-la monast_n voveo_fw-la castitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la possibilis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la seruare_fw-la nequi_fw-la ero_fw-la ut_fw-la liceat_fw-la nubere_fw-la that_o be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o that_o form_n of_o vow_n seem_v most_o please_a to_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o utter_v i_o vow_v chastity_n as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o contain_v if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o marry_v do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v falsify_v luther_n word_n &_o make_v he_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o allow_v vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o monastical_a obedience_n and_o to_o speak_v ridiculous_o and_o foolish_o and_o far_o otherwise_o then_o ever_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v falsification_n 7_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 31._o he_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 19_o of_o math._n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o eunuch_n will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o profitable_a to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n facile_a &_o utile_fw-la esse_fw-la abstinere_fw-la a_o nuptiis_fw-la but_o like_o a_o falsary_a where_o chrysostome_n have_v possible_a there_o he_o place_v facile_a but_o many_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o be_v not_o facile_a and_o easy_a falsification_n 8_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 27._o he_o falsifi_v a_o place_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n homil_n 15._o in_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la timoth._n he_o rehearse_v chrysostom_n word_n thus_o &_o vidua_fw-la in_o viduitatis_fw-la professione_n christo_fw-la consentit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la nubit_fw-la but_o these_o word_n id_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la nubit_fw-la be_v add_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o that_o perverse_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o every_o capricious_a nun_n falsification_n 9_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 9_o he_o make_v luther_n to_o speak_v thus_o non_fw-la alia_fw-la via_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la convenire_fw-la aut_fw-la agere_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la opera_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n but_o luther_n word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la baby_n jonica_n c_o de_fw-mi eucharistia_n which_o book_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n be_v set_v out_o at_o wittemberge_n be_v these_o nec_fw-la alia_fw-la via_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la convenire_fw-la aut_fw-la agere_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la ullis_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la promissione_n sva_fw-la sit_fw-la author_n salutis_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la pendeant_fw-la portentur_fw-la seruenturque_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la virtutis_fw-la suae_fw-la so_o it_o appear_v that_o bellarmine_n cut_v off_o the_o end_n of_o luther_n sentence_n and_o add_v these_o word_n opera_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n odious_a falsification_n 10_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n likewise_o bellarmine_n falsifi_v another_o place_n of_o luther_n make_v he_o to_o speak_v thus_o tam_fw-la dive_v est_fw-la homo_fw-la christianus_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la perire_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la malè_fw-la vivat_fw-la but_o luther_n word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr capt._n babyl_n c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la of_o the_o edition_n above_o mention_v stand_v thus_o tam_fw-la dive_v est_fw-la homo_fw-la christianus_n ut_fw-la volens_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la perdere_fw-la salutem_fw-la svam_fw-la quantiscunque_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nisi_fw-la nolit_fw-la credere_fw-la these_o word_n quantumcunque_fw-la malè_fw-la vivat_fw-la be_v add_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v luther_n doctrine_n seem_v contrary_a to_o good_a work_n falsification_n 11_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o caluin_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v cause_n of_o sin_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 9_o the_o place_n quote_v instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o do_v acquit_v caluin_n and_o show_v bellarmine_n to_o be_v a_o falsary_n for_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v any_o such_o matter_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o word_n falsification_n 12_o these_o word_n he_o set_v down_o as_o take_v out_o of_o caluin_n instit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o §_o 2._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la permissu_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la homines_fw-la peccant_a ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deliberando_fw-la agitent_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la decreverit_fw-la &_o arcana_fw-la directione_n constituit_fw-la but_o he_o forge_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la homines_fw-la peccant_a and_o alter_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o sentence_n falsification_n 13_o lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 23._o §_o 24._o dicit_fw-la caluinus_fw-la say_v bellar._n lib._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 9_o dei_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la praevisione_n &_o permissione_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la voluntate_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la lapsum_fw-la esse_fw-la adamum_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o caluin_n for_o he_o have_v only_o these_o word_n lapsus_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la homo_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la ita_fw-la expedire_fw-la censuerat_fw-la falsification_n 14_o likewise_o he_o affirm_v that_o caluin_n have_v these_o word_n lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la c._n 24._o §_o 14._o quod_fw-la aliqui_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la audire_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la est_fw-la pravitas_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la addicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o these_o word_n à_fw-fr deo_fw-la be_v bellarmine_n addition_n falsification_n 15_o speak_v of_o philip_n melancthon_n dicit_fw-la say_v he_o ita_fw-la fuisse_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la judae_fw-la proditionem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ac_fw-la pauli_n conversionem_fw-la and_o these_o word_n say_v he_o be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o eight_o
chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o place_n view_v do_v declare_v his_o falsehood_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n ita_fw-la nor_o use_v this_o frame_n of_o sentence_n falsification_n 16_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eunomian_o docebant_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la homini_fw-la ulla_fw-la peccata_fw-la nocere_fw-la ibidem_fw-la modo_fw-la fidem_fw-la habeat_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la augustinus_n lib._n de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 54._o but_o he_o have_v wrong_v saint_n augustine_n in_o report_v that_o these_o be_v his_o word_n fertur_fw-la scilicet_fw-la eunomius_n say_v saint_n augustine_n adeo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la ut_fw-la asseveraret_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la cuique_fw-la obesset_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la let_v indifferent_a man_n therefore_o judge_v whether_o eunomius_n speak_v absolute_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a faith_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o condemn_v good_a work_n and_o to_o say_v that_o howsoever_o christian_n be_v most_o careful_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n work_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n falsification_n 17_o origenis_n haeresis_fw-la fuit_fw-la perdidisse_fw-la adamum_n imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la creatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n ibidem_fw-la and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v affirm_v by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 64._o but_o he_o falsifi_v epiphanius_n and_o bely_v origen_n in_o this_o point_n for_o his_o error_n be_v not_o that_o he_o suppose_v man_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v loose_v the_o same_o be_v create_v and_o join_v to_o the_o body_n illud_fw-la secundum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dicit_fw-la adam_n perdidisse_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n speak_v of_o origen_n &_o inde_fw-la dicit_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la quando_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la vestes_fw-la pelliceas_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la induit_fw-la illos_fw-la for_o so_o the_o gréeke_n text_n do_v plain_o teach_v us._n falsification_n 18_o he_o say_v also_o that_o origen_n teach_v that_o hell_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n ibidem_fw-la and_o this_o he_o avouch_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o hierome_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la auitum_fw-la de_fw-la erroribus_fw-la origenis_n but_o in_o this_o point_n also_o he_o do_v mistake_n origen_n and_o falsify_v hieroms_n word_n for_o hierome_n do_v not_o set_v down_o any_o such_o word_n but_o only_o show_v that_o origen_n teach_v ignem_fw-la gehennae_fw-la &_o tormenta_fw-mi non_fw-la poni_fw-la in_o supplicijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la he_o may_v therefore_o do_v well_o to_o report_v hieroms_n word_n the_o next_o time_n better_o lest_o those_o that_o be_v of_o origens_n heresy_n be_v therein_o confirm_v by_o his_o false_a deal_n falsification_n 19_o of_o caluin_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o do_v allege_v these_o word_n as_o out_o of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o his_o institution_n c._n 1._o §_o 5._o per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la obliterata_fw-la est_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la imago_fw-la but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v a_o gross_a lie_n for_o caluin_n never_o teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o lose_v but_o blemish_v and_o much_o deface_v the_o word_n also_o be_v falsify_v for_o he_o say_v not_o as_o bellarmine_n report_v quod_fw-la imago_fw-la obliterata_fw-la esset_fw-la absolute_o but_o quod_fw-la tanquam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la bella_fw-la calamo_fw-la transuerso_fw-la obliterata_fw-la esset_fw-la falsification_n 20_o he_o affirm_v that_o epiphanius_n report_v haeres_fw-la 64._o that_o proclus_n a_o heretic_n teach_v ibidem_fw-la that_o sin_n do_v always_o live_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v true_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v only_o dull_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n he_o say_v also_o that_o theodoret_n report_v as_o much_o lib._n 3._o haeret_fw-la fabul_a of_o the_o messalian_o but_o he_o do_v abuse_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o theodoret_n and_o do_v ascribe_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o never_o teach_v theodoret_n lib._n 4._o haeret_fw-la fabul_a cap._n de_fw-fr messalianis_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v concupiscence_n or_o utter_v any_o such_o word_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n report_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o messalian_o teach_v that_o baptism_n like_o a_o razor_n cut_v off_o all_o former_a sin_n falsification_n 21_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la ipsissima_fw-la sententia_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n lutheri_n art_n 2._o &_o 31._o ibidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n philippi_n in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originis_fw-la &_o caluini_fw-la lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 15._o §_o 10._o scilicet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o renatis_fw-la semper_fw-la vivere_fw-la but_o in_o no_o one_o of_o these_o can_v he_o find_v that_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a and_o every_o christian_n profess_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o mortify_v his_o concupiscence_n and_o earthly_a member_n and_o to_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o either_o the_o man_n lie_v intolerable_o or_o else_o he_o do_v false_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n caluin_n and_o that_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o when_o robert_n parson_n go_v about_o to_o justify_v his_o old_a acquaintance_n bellarmine_n falsification_n 22_o the_o chief_a error_n of_o the_o novatians_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n but_o by_o baptism_n and_o this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o theodoret_n lib._n 3._o haeret_fw-la fabul_a c._n de_fw-fr navato_fw-la but_o theodoret_n do_v convince_v his_o false_a report_n both_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o of_o this_o heresy_n for_o first_o he_o show_v that_o navatus_fw-la do_v deny_v to_o reconcile_v those_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n and_o afterward_o that_o his_o follower_n do_v utter_o deny_v the_o use_n and_o grace_n of_o repentance_n poenitentiam_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la conventu_fw-la arcent_fw-la penitus_fw-la say_v theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o novatians_n it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o baptism_n only_o falsification_n 23_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o cornelius_n witness_v that_o the_o novatians_n teach_v ibidem_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n but_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n his_o history_n lib._n 6._o c._n 33._o but_o neither_o have_v eusebius_n nor_o cornelius_n any_o such_o word_n falsification_n 24_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_fw-la c_o 9_o he_o have_v these_o word_n dixit_fw-la cyprianus_n latere_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la visibili_fw-la panis_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la but_o cyprian_n say_v only_o divinam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la visibili_fw-la sacramento_fw-la infundere_fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o proposition_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n may_v work_v in_o sacrament_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a sort_n albeit_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o water_n in_o baptism_n especial_o after_o the_o form_n imagine_v by_o papist_n falsification_n 25_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 12._o he_o affirm_v that_o hilary_n do_v often_o repeat_v these_o word_n christum_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la sumptionem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o hilary_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la once_o which_o he_o say_v be_v find_v often_o falsification_n 26_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap_v 14._o speak_v of_o cyrill_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la iubet_fw-la ut_fw-la flexo_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la adorantium_fw-la morem_fw-la accedant_fw-la ad_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la and_o these_o word_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o his_o five_o mystagogicall_a and_o catechisticall_a instruction_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n there_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o such_o commandment_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o believe_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o popish_a manner_n falsification_n 27_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v lib._n 2._o the_o eucharist_n
c._n 24._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o matter_n never_o utter_v nor_o think_v of_o by_o s._n augustine_n nor_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o place_n or_o otherwhere_o in_o his_o writing_n falsification_n 28_o speak_v of_o s._n augustine_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o 12._o book_n contra_fw-la faustum_n c._n 10._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v that_o blood_n with_o their_o mouth_n wherewith_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o they_o drink_v that_o which_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o side_n but_o s._n augustine_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o receive_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n with_o our_o mouth_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o we_o do_v proper_o and_o carnal_o drink_v his_o blood_n or_o with_o corporeal_a instrument_n falsification_n 29_o out_o of_o hesychius_n lib._n 2._o in_o levit._n cap._n 8._o he_o quote_v these_o word_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la c._n 32._o sanctum_fw-la altar_n esse_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la requiescit_fw-la but_o the_o same_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o that_o father_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o chapter_n nor_o otherwhere_o falsification_n 30_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 19_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n homil_n 79._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n he_o cit_v these_o word_n altari_fw-la assistens_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la pro_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopis_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la gubernantibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la iubetur_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n but_o chrysostome_n have_v no_o such_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n offer_v but_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n do_v pray_v for_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n falsification_n 31_o ibidem_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o chrysostome_n homil_n 72._o in_o matth._n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v pro_fw-la infirmis_fw-la pro_fw-la sanis_fw-la pro_fw-la terrae_fw-la fructibus_fw-la but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o like_a word_n either_o there_o or_o any_o other_o place_n but_o he_o say_v only_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n for_o sick_a person_n and_o such_o like_a falsification_n 32_o hippolytus_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v these_o word_n venite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la purè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la die_fw-la noctéque_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la immolastis_fw-la mihi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 15._o leave_v out_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la purè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la die_fw-la noctéque_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la lest_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n &_o not_o of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v seldom_o say_v in_o the_o night_n falsification_n 33_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 9_o speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o private_a mass_n he_o endevour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n as_o he_o say_v and_o for_o this_o end_n allege_v a_o epistle_n of_o telesphorus_n and_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o gregory_n homil_n 8._o in_o evangel_n but_o not_o only_o the_o epistle_n of_o telesphorus_n be_v counterfeit_a but_o both_o the_o same_o and_o gregory_n testimony_n be_v false_o allege_v for_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n of_o such_o a_o custom_n or_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o say_v three_o mass_n in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o prosper_v be_v false_o allege_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n twice_o in_o a_o short_a time_n falsification_n 34_o to_o prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n c._n 29._o he_o false_o allege_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o laudem_fw-la gorgoniae_fw-la cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n catechis_n 5._o mystagog_n euseb_n emissenus_fw-la homil_n 5._o de_fw-fr paschate_n for_o not_o one_o of_o these_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o affirm_v most_o false_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o touch_v all_o the_o place_n falsify_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o be_v more_o than_o our_o wooden_a owlyglasse_n alias_o woodward_n will_v answer_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o falsification_n of_o one_o kind_n but_o he_o have_v also_o run_v into_o diverse_a other_o kind_n of_o falsification_n ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n cornel_n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la for_o whereas_o law_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v falsary_n that_o shall_v either_o suborn_v false_a witness_n or_o father_n bastard_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o their_o true_a father_n or_o that_o shall_v in_o a_o testament_n add_v a_o legacy_n suppose_v untrue_o to_o himself_o or_o that_o shall_v commit_v any_o falsehood_n about_o coin_n or_o law_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n in_o every_o of_o these_o point_n to_o charge_n bellarmine_n with_o falsification_n for_o first_o he_o have_v produce_v infinite_a false_a witness_n as_o for_o example_n clement_n martialis_n anacletus_fw-la africanus_n abdias_n amphilochius_n leontius_n paulinus_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n and_o such_o like_a false_a compagnions_n that_o either_o write_v fable_n or_o take_v on_o they_o false_a name_n second_o he_o have_v father_v infinite_a base_a and_o paltry_a sermon_n and_o epistle_n and_o other_o treatise_n upon_o cyprian_a athanasius_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n augustine_n cyrill_n and_o other_o father_n three_o he_o have_v allege_v diverse_a counterfeit_a decretales_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o euaristus_n telesphorus_n alexander_n marcellus_n syricius_n innocentius_n gelasius_n and_o other_o wherein_o they_o mention_v diverse_a prerogative_n due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o themselves_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v false_a legacy_n with_o their_o own_o false_a hand_n in_o false_a and_o forge_a testament_n or_o record_n four_o for_o the_o original_a scripture_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o allege_v apocryphal_a writing_n and_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n albeit_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a text_n corrupt_v after_o a_o sort_n god_n eternal_a testament_n five_o for_o the_o pure_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o dross_n of_o peter_n lombard_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n and_o with_o they_o have_v also_o join_v the_o corrupt_a testimony_n of_o legend_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n final_o he_o have_v cite_v infinite_a false_a canon_n and_o counterfeit_a counsel_n and_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o this_o i_o will_v justify_v by_o diverse_a thousand_o of_o example_n if_o the_o wooden_a detector_n or_o any_o of_o his_o partaker_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o and_o rob._n parson_n have_v begin_v i_o have_v also_o in_o diverse_a treatise_n set_v out_o against_o bellarmine_n discover_v diverse_a thousand_o of_o his_o corruption_n i_o hope_v therefore_o that_o our_o adversary_n hereafter_o will_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o slander_v that_o voluminous_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n especial_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v peruse_v the_o note_n follow_v concern_v his_o untruth_n and_o leasing_n which_o now_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n i_o purpose_v sincere_o and_o true_o to_o deliver_v chap._n vii_o a_o note_n of_o certain_a notorious_a untruth_n and_o lie_v bold_o avouch_v by_o bellarmine_n next_o after_o falsification_n we_o be_v to_o report_v some_o few_o untruth_n bold_o avouch_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n which_o albeit_o he_o utter_v be_v yet_o in_o minoribus_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v less_o material_a see_v he_o be_v the_o pope_n principal_a proctor_n falsification_n 1_o habemus_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la testamento_fw-la veteri_fw-la say_v he_o heliam_n &_o helizeum_n ac_fw-la filios_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr monach_n c._n 5._o sine_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la &_o divitijs_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la vixisse_fw-la that_o be_v we_o learn_v in_o the_o same_o old_a testament_n that_o helias_n and_o helizeus_fw-la and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n live_v without_o wife_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n a_o plain_a &_o evident_a untruth_n refute_v by_o a_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n 2._o reg._n 4.1_o where_o we_o read_v how_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o prophet_n cry_v to_o elizeus_fw-la there_o also_o we_o read_v that_o she_o have_v son_n likewise_o i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o owlyglasse_n will_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n falsification_n 2_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n write_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o monk_n and_o eremite_n joannem_fw-la baptistam_fw-la say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la monachorum_fw-la &_o eremitarum_fw-la principem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scribunt_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o name_v
nazianzen_n chrysostome_n hierome_n cassian_n sozomenus_n isidorus_n and_o bernard_n but_o this_o be_v a_o notarious_a untruth_n consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n for_o first_o this_o number_n be_v far_o from_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n second_o nazianzen_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o monastical_a life_n in_o laudem_fw-la basili●_n much_o less_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o john_n baptiste_n three_o chrysostome_n and_o hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o cloister_n monk_n but_o of_o ermites_n that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n four_o cassian_n collat_n 18._o c._n 6._o do_v make_v paul_n and_o antony_n and_o not_o john_n b_o ptiste_fw-fr the_o founder_n of_o ermites_n life_n five_o sozomen_n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o speak_v of_o ermites_n and_o that_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o but_o according_a to_o other_o man_n opinion_n six_o isidore_n and_o bernarde_n do_v not_o say_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o eremitical_a and_o monkish_a life_n but_o rather_o that_o eremites_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n after_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n final_o i._n baptist_n in_o nothing_o be_v like_a to_o monk_n for_o he_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o a_o cloister_n nor_o do_v he_o forswear_v marriage_n nor_o observe_v a_o certain_a rule_n but_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a good_a man_n furthermore_o he_o have_v course_n clothing_n and_o a_o thin_a diet_n and_o be_v no_o tampere_a in_o matter_n of_o state_n contrariwise_o the_o jebusite_n &_o other_o monk_n live_v in_o gorgeous_a house_n fare_v daynty_o be_v clothe_v rich_o drink_v wine_n and_o albeit_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o locust_n yet_o neither_o care_n to_o eat_v locust_n nor_o wild_a honey_n further_o they_o observe_v a_o certain_a rule_n forswear_v marriage_n and_o disturb_v state_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o any_o way_n profitable_a for_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n falsification_n 3_o speak_v of_o tertullian_n &_o cyprian_a he_o say_v that_o both_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o religious_a woman_n or_o nun_n and_o such_o as_o by_o solemn_a vow_n have_v consecrate_v themselves_o too_o god_n uterque_fw-la loquor_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la religiosis_fw-la lib._n the_o monach_n c._n 5._o &_o p●r_fw-la solennem_fw-la professionem_fw-la deo_fw-la consecratis_fw-la a_o matter_n most_o untrue_a for_o albeit_o tertullian_n write_v the_o virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la &_o cyprian_a de_fw-la habitu_fw-la virginum_fw-la yet_o the_o vele_n and_o habit_n be_v such_o as_o those_o father_n thought_n fit_v for_o all_o christian_n woman_n for_o no_o man_n do_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o all_o christian_n woman_n shall_v become_v nonne_n and_o religious_a woman_n second_o neither_o of_o those_o father_n talk_v of_o any_o solemn_a vow_n or_o deni_v liberty_n to_o those_o virgin_n to_o marry_v or_o think_v it_o fit_v they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n or_o govern_v by_o peculiar_a order_n or_o rule_n but_o popish_a nun_n make_v solemn_a vow_n and_o after_o they_o may_v not_o marry_v beside_o that_o they_o live_v in_o cloister_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o rule_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a be_v not_o so_o good_a maid_n as_o those_o which_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n talk_v of_o though_o no_o votary_n falsification_n 4_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n verè_fw-la primi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la monachi_fw-la christiani_n say_v bellarmine_n that_o be_v most_o true_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o monk_n among_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o lie_n ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o make_v among_o the_o romanistes_n howbeit_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v and_o that_o very_o apparent_a for_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v &_o baptize_v and_o not_o to_o live_v in_o eremitage_n or_o cloister_n second_o the_o apostle_n never_o take_v bond_n of_o vow_n upon_o they_o nor_o live_v under_o monkish_a law_n but_o say_v he_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a so_o have_v also_o all_o the_o first_o christian_n yet_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n be_v monk_n he_o allege_v also_o saint_n augustine_n word_n lib._n 17_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o hoc_fw-la votum_fw-la potentissimi_fw-la voverunt_fw-la but_o by_o votum_fw-la there_o he_o understand_v no_o monkish_a vow_n of_o obedience_n chastity_n and_o pover_o but_o of_o leave_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n which_o manner_n of_o vow_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o christian_n also_o do_v make_v and_o perform_v as_o oft_o as_o occasion_n require_v falsification_n 5_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 5._o speak_v of_o luther_n asserit_fw-la mulieres_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la creatas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o be_v he_o affirm_v that_o woman_n be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o for_o marriage_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a untruth_n for_o luther_n have_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o meaning_n in._n 1._o c●…_n 7._o for_o he_o affirm_v only_o &_o viros_fw-la &_o mulieres_fw-la ad_fw-la generandan_n sobolem_fw-la creatos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v create_v for_o bring_v of_o child_n into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o foi_v in_o his_o word_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la and_o turn_v that_o to_o woman_n which_o luther_n speak_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o final_o make_v luther_n to_o exclude_v all_o other_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o end_n and_o exclude_v none_o beside_o that_o one_o falsification_n 6_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o avouch_v that_o luther_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o consult_v whether_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v consult_v whether_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v dicit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n idem_fw-la esse_fw-la consultare_fw-la sit_fw-la ne_fw-la ducenda_fw-la uxor_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la ne_fw-la comedendum_fw-la &_o bibendum_fw-la but_o luther_n word_n do_v plain_o discover_v his_o pack_v &_o lie_v in_o procem_fw-la exeg_v in_fw-ge ●_o cor_fw-la 7._o stultum_fw-la est_fw-la dubitare_fw-la say_v he_o a_o mulieres_fw-la copulandae_fw-la sint_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o aliqua_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la d●cenda_fw-la sit_fw-la perinde_v enim_fw-la quaeri_fw-la posse_fw-la a_fw-mi edendum_fw-la vel_fw-la bibendum_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n frailty_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o contain_v it_o be_v then_o all_o one_o to_o ask_v whether_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v now_o between_o these_o word_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o luther_n by_o bellarmine_n &_o the_o word_n write_v by_o luther_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o luther_n speak_v indefinite_o first_n &_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o doubt_v whether_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n or_o not_o and_o then_o in_o case_n he_o can_v contain_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o marry_v a_o wife_n or_o no_o and_o three_o he_o talk_v of_o doubt_v and_o not_o of_o consult_v betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n for_o of_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o resolve_v according_a to_o our_o own_o knowledge_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o consult_v with_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o doubt_v before_o we_o resolve_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o bellarmine_n leave_v out_o the_o indefinite_a proposition_n of_o luther_n and_o express_v not_o luther_n case_n where_o he_o report_v his_o word_n and_o false_o and_o lewd_o change_v doubt_v into_o consultation_n falsification_n 7_o he_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o luther_n teach_v that_o moses_n command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o marry_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 6._o dicit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n moysem_fw-la praecepisse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la judaeis_n matrimonium_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la licuerit_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la testamento_fw-la career_n uxore_fw-la but_o the_o word_n of_o luther_n do_v plain_o convince_v he_o to_o have_v utter_v untruth_n in._n 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o for_o he_o say_v only_o in_o judaismo_fw-la neminem_fw-la non_fw-la coniugatum_fw-la esse_fw-la oportuisse_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o be_v marry_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v non_fw-la licuisse_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la career_n uxore_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v nor_o do_v he_o absolute_o deny_v all_o exception_n to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n &_o course_n final_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o jew_n and_o not_o of_o a_o express_v write_v law_n whereas_o bellarmine_n notwithstanding_o make_v
he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o write_a law_n falsification_n 8_o he_o affirm_v that_o athanasius_n tell_v how_o antony_n the_o ermite_n do_v hear_v holy_a angel_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o say_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v when_o first_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o monastical_a life_n lib._n the_o monach_n c._n 6._o testatur_fw-la athanasius_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la antonius_n say_v bellarmin_n b._n antonium_n in_o visione_n audivis●e_fw-la sanctos_fw-la angelos_fw-la dicentes_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sibi_fw-la remissa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quando_fw-la monasticam_fw-la vitam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la a_o notorious_a untruth_n notwithout_v some_o touch_n of_o forgery_n also_o for_o first_o the_o very_a discourse_n of_o antony_n life_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n be_v forge_v second_o that_o counterfect_a fellow_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o antony_n former_a sin_n by_o christ_n bounty_n be_v sopit_v or_o cover_v quod_fw-la priora_fw-la peccata_fw-la christi_fw-la bonitate_fw-la fuissent_fw-la sopita_fw-la of_o remission_n of_o si●…_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o monastical_a cowl_n which_o bellarmine_n intend_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o inkeling_n falsification_n 9_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 13._o he_o have_v these_o word_n augustinus_n bernardus_n thomas_n existimant_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la diliges_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n tuo_fw-la simul_fw-la imperari_fw-la medium_n &_o indicari_fw-la finem_fw-la ideo_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la impleri_fw-la perfectè_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la praevaricatorem_fw-la lib._n the_o perfect_a iustitiae_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la perfect_v illud_fw-la implet_fw-la and_o again_o docet_fw-la idem_fw-la augustinus_n motus_fw-la involuntarios_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la licet_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la prohibiti_fw-la sint_fw-la tamen_fw-la adeo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la dicere_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_v dimitte_v nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o layp_v up_o together_o diverse_a round_a lie_n for_o first_o false_a it_o is-that_a saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o such_o as_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v transgressor_n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o literal_a c._n ult._n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o give_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v &_o to_o forgive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o &_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr perfectione_n iustitiae_fw-la he_o teach_v we_o necesse_fw-la esse_fw-la dicere_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n second_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o motion_n trouble_v we_o against_o our_o will_n be_v sin_n three_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o show_v the_o end_n and_o command_v the_o mean_n fina●ly_o neither_o do_v bernard_n nor_o thomas_n aquinas_n so_o write_v as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v will_v his_o cardinalship_n therefore_o prove_v what_o he_o write_v and_o verify_v his_o assertion_n by_o their_o word_n he_o shall_v deliver_v himself_o from_o a_o note_n of_o great_a falsehood_n and_o untruth_n falsification_n 10_o expound_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o chapter_n lib._n the_o monach_n quo_fw-la toto_fw-la capite_fw-la say_v he_o paulus_n conatur_fw-la ostendere_fw-la se_fw-la plus_fw-la fecisse_fw-la quàm_fw-la sibi_fw-la esset_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la singularem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la meruisse_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v ita_fw-la exposuerunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la that_o be_v the_o father_n do_v also_o expound_v the_o apostle_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o teach_v work_n of_o supererogation_n but_o neither_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v nor_o do_v he_o signify_v that_o therefore_o he_o merit_v any_o singular_a glory_n second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o apostle_n as_o bellarmine_n report_v for_o he_o cit_v none_o but_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n whereof_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 19_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v work_n of_o supererogation_n chrysostome_n comment_v upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n talk_v of_o work_n do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o thing_n command_v but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o require_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o of_o some_o one_o particular_a precept_n saint_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la c._n 5._o say_v that_o paul_n do_v erogate_v more_o erogasse_n amplius_fw-la because_o he_o do_v remit_v that_o stipend_n which_o he_o may_v have_v exact_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n by_o one_o particular_a precept_n but_o not_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a law_n require_v final_o none_o of_o these_o father_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o mention_v singular_a glory_n nor_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v due_a for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n falsification_n 11_o where_o he_o cit_v justine_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o and_o tertullian_n apologet._n c._n 9_o he_o tell_v untruth_n of_o they_o both_o justinus_n ait_fw-fr say_v he_o apud_fw-la nullam_fw-la gentem_fw-la coli_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la plurimi_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la senectutem_fw-la in_o virginitate_fw-la permanentes_fw-la quod_fw-la idaem_fw-la scribit_fw-la tertullianus_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o speak_v de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la in_o which_o state_n of_o life_n both_o widower_n and_o hooremonger_n may_v live_v but_o de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la that_o be_v of_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n a_o matter_n with_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v not_o much_o to_o do_v albeit_o their_o monk_n friar_n and_o priest_n be_v caelibes_fw-la falsification_n 12_o he_o mistake_v also_o hieromes_n word_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la for_o hierome_n say_v not_o fuisse_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o coenobijs_fw-la homines_fw-la omnis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la pueros_fw-la viros_fw-la senes_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n report_v lib._n the_o monachis_fw-la c._n 35._o for_o he_o mention_v no_o boy_n but_o devide_v the_o whole_a company_n into_o senes_fw-la &_o paruulos_fw-la that_o be_v into_o the_o elder_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o be_v novice_n and_o paruuli_fw-la by_o which_o not_o child_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o those_o that_o be_v new_o enter_v albeit_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n falsification_n 13_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nocis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 9_o he_o signify_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v also_o hold_v by_o the_o father_n he_o say_v direct_o that_o caluin_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o institution_n confess_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n final_o speak_v of_o the_o centuriastes_n in_o singulis_fw-la centurijs_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la quarti_fw-la capitis_fw-la annotant_fw-la omnes_fw-la fere_n doctores_fw-la illius_fw-la seculi_fw-la docuisse_fw-la ea_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la tuemur_fw-la all_o which_o three_o point_n be_v so_o many_o untruth_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o be_v ancient_a nor_o do_v caluin_n in_o any_o place_n affirm_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n nor_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n either_o in_o so_o many_o place_n or_o any_o one_o place_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o every_o age_n almost_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o papist_n nor_o final_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o caluin_n and_o they_o of_o magdeburge_n or_o other_o private_a man_n do_v hold_v strange_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o all_o our_o church_n concur_v with_o they_o or_o because_o in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o two_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o that_o therefore_o they_o maintain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n wherefore_o as_o his_o premise_n be_v false_a so_o his_o collection_n upon_o they_o be_v fond_a foolish_a and_o foppish_a falsification_n 14_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o eunomian_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v a_o man_n so_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o this_o be_v simon_n magus_n his_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n eunomiani_n docebant_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la homini_fw-la ulla_fw-la peccata_fw-la nocere_fw-la modo_fw-la fidem_fw-la habeat_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la augustinus_n lib._n the_o haeresib_n c._n 54._o and_o again_o haec_fw-la erat_fw-la impijssima_fw-la haeresis_fw-la simonis_n qui_fw-la dicebat_fw-la hominem_fw-la saluari_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la operas_fw
iustas_fw-la and_o these_o heresy_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o luther_n caluin_n and_o brentius_n and_o other_o but_o to_o cast_v some_o good_a colour_n upon_o his_o accusation_n he_o have_v make_v diverse_a gross_a lie_n first_o the_o eunomian_o teach_v not_o that_o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v a_o man_n so_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o so_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o teach_v haeres_fw-la 54._o docebat_fw-la eunomius_n say_v s._n augustine_n nihil_fw-la obesse_fw-la cviquam_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la perpetrationem_fw-la &_o perseverantiam_fw-la modo_fw-la eius_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la docebat_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la second_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o nor_o do_v luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o any_o true_a christian_a ever_o hold_v that_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n do_v hurt_v no_o man_n nay_o we_o say_v that_o he_o that_o beléeve_v true_o work_v also_o by_o charity_n why_o then_o do_v he_o charge_v we_o so_o impudent_o with_o this_o error_n three_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n four_o not_o simon_n magus_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o simon_n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o docebant_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n seruari_fw-la homines_fw-la secundum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la simonis_n non_fw-la secundum_fw-la operas_fw-la iustas_fw-la five_o we_o say_v anathema_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o simons_n grace_n or_o the_o simoniacal_a pope_n indulgence_n be_v the_o papist_n then_o not_o ashamed_a to_o see_v their_o champion_n overlash_n so_o far_o in_o the_o report_n of_o these_o matter_n final_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o obtain_v that_o kingdom_n falsification_n 15_o he_o say_v further_a that_o as_o florinus_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 9_o so_o caluin_n do_v likewise_o teach_v florini_fw-la haeresis_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la and_o again_o eadem_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la pudore_fw-la docet_fw-la caluinus_fw-la lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 18._o §_o 2._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la permissu_fw-la inquit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la homines_fw-la peccant_a etc._n etc._n &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o §_o 24._o dicit_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dei_fw-la praevisione_n &_o permissione_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la voluntate_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la lapsum_fw-la esse_fw-la adamum_n &_o infra_fw-la c._n 24_o §_o 14._o quod_fw-la inquit_fw-la aliqui_fw-la audire_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la est_fw-la pravitas_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la addicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eye_n potentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o severitatem_fw-la ostendat_fw-la he_o do_v say_v also_o that_o luther_n peter_n martyr_n and_o melancthon_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n dicit_fw-la melancthon_n in_o comment_n in_o c._n 8._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la say_v he_o ita_fw-la fuisse_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la judae_fw-la proditionem_fw-la ac_fw-la pauli_n conversionem_fw-la but_o here_o need_v a_o fellow_n with_o a_o talye_n to_o score_v up_o the_o cardinal_n main_a lie_n for_o first_o caluin_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap_v 18._o second_o it_o come_v never_o in_o luther_n peter_n martyr_n or_o melancthons_n mind_n to_o hold_v any_o such_o wicked_a opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o three_o caluin_n have_v not_o these_o word_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la permissu_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la homines_fw-la peccare_fw-la or_o that_o god_n be_v author_n or_o cause_n of_o sin_n nay_o he_o direct_o teach_v that_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o depravation_n of_o man_n will_n four_o he_o forge_v lie_n where_o he_o say_v that_o caluin_n write_v that_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o do_v evil_a by_o god_n and_o that_o adam_n do_v sin_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n will_v be_v find_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o caluins_n institution_n from_o whence_o bellarmine_n will_v seem_v to_o derive_v they_o five_o he_o do_v impudent_o and_o without_o shame_n charge_n luther_n and_o peter_n martyr_n with_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o robert_n parson_n be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v their_o word_n out_o of_o which_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v a_o liar_n final_o he_o do_v slander_n philip_n melancthon_n and_o without_o colour_n belie_v he_o for_o if_o melancthon_n have_v teach_v any_o such_o wicked_a doctrine_n as_o he_o report_v then_o will_v he_o never_o have_v fail_v to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o not_o be_v do_v we_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o untruth_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o rob._n parson_n will_v discharge_v he_o of_o if_o he_o can_v falsification_n 16_o origenis_n fuit_fw-la error_n say_v bellarmine_n infernum_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la horrorem_fw-la teste_fw-la hieronymo_n in_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la auitum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la idem_fw-la docet_fw-la caluinus_fw-la lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n ultimo_fw-la §_o ult._n but_o he_o do_v impudent_o belie_v caluin_n for_o he_o never_o think_v much_o less_o teach_v any_o such_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v do_v bellarmine_n use_v not_o to_o conceal_v his_o word_n he_o bely_v also_o both_o hierome_n and_o origen_n as_o i_o have_v show_v ●…_n the_o chapter_n ●…ing_v before_o falsification_n 17_o he_o say_v very_o impudent_o that_o in_o england_n a_o woman_n be_v our_o chief_a bishop_n et_fw-la iam_fw-la reipsa_fw-la say_v he_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 9_o caluinistis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la a_o shameless_a lie_n of_o the_o pope_n chief_a parasite_n for_o albeit_o we_o give_v her_o majesty_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a ●am●es_n yet_o the_o same_o do_v not_o include_v any_o power_n of_o ministerial_a 〈◊〉_d in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n or_o use_v the_o key_n nor_o do_v it_o comprehend_v more_o then_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o all_o other_o king_n if_o they_o will_v take_v it_o and_o not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v usurp_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n his_o slanderous_a word_n where_o he_o like_v a_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n do_v call_v we_o caluinist_n do_v show_v his_o have_v humour_n and_o how_o without_o lie_v and_o rail_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o consort_n can_v maintain_v their_o credit_n falsification_n 18_o proclus_n haereticus_fw-la apud_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la haeres_fw-la 64._o say_v bellarmine_n ibidem_fw-la dicebat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o renatis_fw-la semper_fw-la vivere_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nec_fw-la tolli_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la sed_fw-la sopiri_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la meslaliani_n haeretici_fw-la apud_fw-la theodoretum_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la haeret_fw-la fabulis_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ipsissima_fw-la sententia_fw-la lutheri_fw-la artic_a 2._o &_o 31._o item_n philippi_n in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originis_fw-la &_o caluini_fw-la lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 15._o §_o 10._o but_o to_o report_v somewhat_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o slander_v we_o he_o have_v report_v a_o number_n of_o lie_v all_o upon_o a_o heap_n for_o neither_o do_v proclus_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o only_o make_v dull_a by_o faith_n nor_o do_v the_o messalian_o teach_v any_o such_o matter_n nor_o do_v either_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o of_o proclus_n or_o theodoret_n of_o the_o messalian_o that_o bellarmine_n report_v nor_o do_v either_o luther_n or_o melancthon_n or_o caluin_n teach_v that_o sin_n do_v live_v always_o in_o the_o regenerate_a proclus_n beléeve_v that_o the_o body_n be_v vinculum_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n which_o be_v also_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n but_o this_o which_o bellarmine_n talk_v of_o he_o never_o teach_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n condemn_v in_o he_o as_o a_o heresy_n luther_n melancthon_n caluin_n and_o we_o all_o do_v hold_v that_o every_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o mortify_v his_o earthly_a member_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o that_o some_o do_v it_o more_o some_o less_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n do_v reign_v or_o live_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o this_o lie_a and_o slanderous_a mouth_n affirm_v falsification_n 19_o whereas_o novatus_fw-la deny_v reconciliation_n to_o such_o as_o have_v
fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n ibidem_fw-la or_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v power_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o by_o baptism_n he_o charge_v caluin_n with_o this_o heresy_n as_o if_o caluin_n do_v deny_v reconciliation_n to_o repentant_a sinner_n or_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o reconcile_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v as_o not_o this_o therefore_o gross_a impudence_n to_o lie_v so_o manifest_o but_o say_v he_o caluin_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n beside_o baptism_n as_o if_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o reconcile_v sinner_n to_o god_n this_o certes_o be_v not_o only_a untruth_n but_o want_v also_o of_o all_o understanding_n and_o modesty_n falsification_n 20_o he_o do_v impudent_o affirm_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n deny_v freewill_n do_v fall_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheisme_n manichaeorum_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la hieronymus_n say_v bellarmine_n ibidem_fw-la hominum_fw-la damnare_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o liberum_fw-la auferre_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la &_o augustinus_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 46._o peccatorum_fw-la originem_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la manichaei_n libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la idem_fw-la apertè_fw-la sectarij_fw-la omnes_fw-la now_o by_o sectary_n he_o understand_v all_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n afterward_o he_o do_v special_o name_n luther_n and_o caluin_n but_o if_o he_o have_v any_o shame_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o either_o luther_n or_o caluin_n do_v condemn_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o the_o manicheye_n do_v or_o teach_v that_o man_n do_v sin_n necessary_o and_o not_o by_o his_o fréewill_n and_o albeit_o they_o deny_v the_o force_n of_o man_n will_n which_o be_v call_v common_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o savour_v of_o manicheisme_n but_o how_o the_o papist_n savour_v of_o this_o heresy_n we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o falsification_n 21_o ho●_n tamen_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la impius_fw-la caluinus_fw-la manichaeo_n quod_fw-la manichaeus_n deo_fw-la malo_fw-la tribuat_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la originem_fw-la caluinus_fw-la deo_fw-la bono_fw-mi herein_o say_v bellarmine_n ibidem_fw-la do_v caluin_n show_v himself_o more_o wicked_a than_o the_o manichey_n because_o he_o attribute_v unto_o a_o evil_a god_n the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o caluin_n to_o a_o good_a god_n but_o if_o he_o pass_v not_o the_o manicheye_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n in_o impudent_a lie_v he_o will_v not_o have_v thus_o false_o affirm_v this_o of_o caluin_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o institution_n chap._n 18._o do_v express_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o place_n do_v detest_v this_o opinion_n why_o then_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n allege_v his_o word_n if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v certes_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v and_o bellow_v out_o against_o he_o falsification_n 22_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a also_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o of_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v lose_v now_o this_o many_o year_n ibidem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la à_fw-la multis_fw-la seculis_fw-la perijsse_fw-la say_v he_o &_o nunc_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o septentrionalibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la docent_fw-la omnes_fw-la praecipuê_fw-la caluinus_fw-la lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 2._o but_o he_o do_v belie_v caluin_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o italy_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n now_o albeit_o the_o pope_n see_v it_o not_o and_o that_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n consist_v not_o of_o spirit_n but_o of_o man_n visible_a albeit_o every_o one_o do_v not_o know_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v fail_v or_o have_v fail_v nor_o be_v this_o lie_a cardinal_n able_a to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o writing_n falsification_n 23_o of_o luther_n melancthon_n and_o caluin_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v deny_v ibidem_fw-la but_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o arianisme_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o writing_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n most_o odious_a and_o malicious_a for_o all_o the_o point_n of_o arianisme_n they_o not_o only_o detest_v but_o have_v learned_o refute_v and_o those_o proof_n that_o bellarmine_n bring_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o rail_v term_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o malice_n falsification_n 24_o he_o say_v jovinian_a teach_v that_o a_o man_n after_o baptism_n can_v not_o sin_n ibidem_fw-la especial_o if_o he_o be_v true_o baptize_v and_o the_o same_o error_n he_o do_v impute_v to_o caluin_n but_o he_o lie_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o neither_o do_v jovinian_a teach_v so_o nor_o caluin_n though_o by_o his_o lie_a report_n he_o do_v endeavour_n to_o conjoin_v they_o in_o one_o opinion_n falsification_n 25_o hierome_n do_v impute_v these_o heresy_n to_o vigilantius_n first_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v unclean_a and_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o next_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o last_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v marry_v but_o if_o bellarmine_n do_v say_v that_o in_o these_o three_o point_n we_o agree_v with_o vigilantius_n ibidem_fw-la as_o he_o do_v then_o do_v he_o make_v a_o thréefold_a lie_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v those_o that_o will_v have_v man_n body_n throw_v out_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n or_o otherwise_o use_v the_o body_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v this_o life_n unreverent_o nor_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n do_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a nor_o do_v we_o think_v any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v constrain_v either_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v will_v they_o bellarmine_n show_v more_o plain_a and_o true_a deal_n in_o his_o disputation_n his_o reader_n will_v better_v like_a of_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n falsification_n 26_o of_o pelagius_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o righteousness_n be_v lose_v by_o every_o little_a sin_n ibidem_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la but_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n who_o rather_o as_o the_o papist_n suppose_v &_o teach_v hold_v that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n nor_o do_v hierome_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o pelagius_n falsification_n 27_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o report_v that_o he_o do_v simple_o deny_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n he_o say_v also_o ibidem_fw-la that_o caluin_n and_o bucer_n deny_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a matter_n utter_o false_a and_o which_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o writing_n be_v refute_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v albeit_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n for_o this_o holiness_n they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v pelagianisme_n to_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n pelagian_n by_o bellarmine_n confession_n which_o exempt_v the_o bless_a virgin_n from_o this_o sin_n falsification_n 28_o xenaias_n persa_fw-la primus_fw-la palam_fw-la asseruit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n christi_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la venerandas_fw-la testis_fw-la nicephorus_n lib._n 16._o c._n 27._o but_o this_o lie_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o s._n augustine_n that_o condemn_v marcellina_n for_o worship_v and_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o image_n of_o jesu_n &_o paul_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o father_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v as_o witness_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o papist_n in_o my_o former_a challenge_n he_o do_v also_o falsify_v nicephorus_n in_o add_v these_o word_n primus_fw-la palam_fw-la unto_o he_o falsification_n 29_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o how_o dominick_n raise_v three_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n and_o that_o he_o and_o francis_n do_v many_o miracle_n as_o they_o be_v record_n do_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o their_o life_n he_o say_v also_o that_o francis_n de_fw-fr paula_n do_v great_a miracle_n and_o that_o xavy_a a_o jebusite_n
do_v cure_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o restore_v one_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n but_o all_o these_o report_n of_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o but_o miraculous_a lie_n for_o ignatius_n do_v no_o miracle_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o xavier_n shall_v do_v so_o many_o falsification_n 30_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o tell_v how_o luther_n die_v sudden_o that_o oecolampadius_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o his_o bed_n lie_v down_o in_o good_a health_n that_o carolstadius_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o caluin_n die_v eat_v of_o worm_n as_o do_v antiochus_n and_o herod_n and_o other_o lie_v devise_v by_o man_n hire_v to_o rail_v upon_o honest_a man_n and_o refute_v by_o the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o their_o end_n falsification_n 31_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_fw-la c._n 6._o he_o have_v these_o word_n irenaeus_n probat_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la creatorem_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_fw-la fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la but_o irenaeus_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n nay_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v any_o such_o argument_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v create_v as_o oft_o as_o mass_n be_v say_v furthermore_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o contr_n haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o that_o he_o dispute_v not_o against_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n but_o which_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o that_o he_o proove_v not_o as_o say_v bellarmine_n because_o by_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n but_o because_o heretic_n offer_v to_o god_n bread_n which_o by_o consecration_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o because_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v ungrateful_a unless_o it_o have_v consist_v of_o god_n creature_n final_o because_o it_o be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o lie_n utter_v by_o bellarmine_n this_o i_o do_v give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v in_o general_a that_o almost_o all_o his_o report_n of_o his_o lie_a legend_n unwritten_a tradition_n feign_a miracle_n new_o devise_v prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o father_n testimony_n concern_v the_o special_a point_n of_o the_o late_a romish_a religion_n establish_v in_o trent_n be_v either_o plain_a lie_n or_o untrue_o let_v down_o by_o he_o and_o that_o shall_v every_o man_n perceive_v that_o list_v to_o read_v my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la papistica_fw-la de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la rom._n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la de_fw-la monachis_fw-la and_o other_o set_v out_o against_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o listen_v diligent_o to_o compare_v the_o father_n writing_n with_o that_o poison_n which_o he_o like_v a_o spider_n have_v suck_v out_o of_o they_o chap._n viii_o a_o catalogue_n of_o certain_a lie_n and_o falsification_n of_o caesar_n baronius_n take_v out_o of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o annales_n now_o lest_o bellarmine_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o lie_v and_o forge_v singular_a i_o will_v adjoine_v unto_o he_o his_o fellow_n caesar_n baronius_n a_o cardinal_a forger_n and_o liar_n and_o one_o of_o all_o the_o author_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v that_o most_o impudent_o abuse_v and_o detort_v scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o humour_n falsification_n 1_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n have_v place_v the_o image_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o heavy_a wooden_a cross_n on_o her_o shoulder_n and_o the_o triple_a crown_n upon_o her_o left_a hand_n with_o two_o great_a key_n of_o the_o pope_n cellar_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v hang_v down_o under_o it_o and_o on_o the_o one_o side_n place_v this_o word_n vicit_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o subegit_fw-la gentes_fw-la he_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o tell_v little_a truth_n in_o his_o book_n that_o tell_v so_o many_o lie_v in_o the_o first_o front_n and_o face_n of_o it_o for_o first_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o this_o romish_a church_n that_o be_v now_o possess_v of_o the_o triple_a crown_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o pope_n he_o claim_v a_o power_n above_o all_o emperor_n and_o live_v in_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o though_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o headlong_o into_o hell_n great_a multitude_n of_o soul_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n say_v to_o he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la his_o cardinal_n also_o and_o other_o adherent_n live_v like_a prince_n without_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o fear_v their_o paunch_n final_o all_o these_o persecute_v other_o and_o be_v not_o persecute_v themselves_o falsification_n 2_o second_o he_o lie_v impudent_o where_o he_o signify_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o adherent_n for_o he_o give_v they_o to_o peter_n &_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o feed_n christ_n lamb_n and_o that_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n according_a to_o instruction_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o now_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o become_v a_o earthly_a potentate_n he_o feed_v not_o but_o rather_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o christ_n lamb_n his_o follower_n have_v adulterate_v the_o faith_n and_o change_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o now_o do_v rather_o handle_v clavas_fw-la quam_fw-la clave_n that_o be_v rather_o club_n than_o key_n murder_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n priest_n with_o their_o counterfect_a key_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o secret_n both_o of_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o worldly_a estate_n falsification_n 3_o false_a it_o be_v also_o that_o this_o latter_a romish_a church_n have_v subdue_v heresy_n be_v itself_o overcome_v and_o overgrow_v with_o heresy_n and_o be_v like_a to_o a_o large_a field_n overcomme_v with_o weed_n and_o this_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o former_a challenge_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o romish_a heresy_n falsification_n 4_o neither_o can_v baronius_n show_v in_o all_o his_o voluminous_a legend_n that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o time_n paste_n do_v worship_v the_o wooden_a cross_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o baronius_n and_o other_o do_v if_o then_o he_o by_o his_o wooman_n represent_v the_o true_a church_n he_o lie_v if_o he_o re-represent_a the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o purple_a hore_n apocalypse_v 17._o he_o say_v true_o for_o with_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o false_a doctrine_n she_o be_v much_o oppress_v and_o grevous_o burden_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n falsification_n 5_o furthermore_n all_o history_n show_v that_o sense_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o wear_v the_o triple_a crown_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n which_o baronius_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o figure_n the_o saracene_n turk_n &_o gentile_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o follower_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a disastrous_a attempt_n make_v against_o they_o for_o the_o regayn_n of_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n common_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n baronius_n therefore_o plain_o cog_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o gentile_n for_o all_o the_o victory_n they_o have_v get_v have_v rather_o be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_n prince_n from_o who_o they_o have_v take_v rone_n italy_n &_o other_o territory_n they_o of_o turk_n and_o heathen_a who_o by_o the_o pope_n false_a doctrine_n and_o turbulent_a government_n have_v subdue_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n and_o yet_o be_v suffer_v for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n to_o prevail_v against_o papist_n falsification_n 6_o he_o do_v also_o paint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hover_v over_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n &_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o her_o son_n in_o her_o lap_n as_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n support_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o do_v all_o contain_v notorious_a lie_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o popish_a triple_a crown_n or_o that_o these_o man_n be_v inspire_v with_o god_n spirit_n which_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n seek_v for_o triple_a crown_n &_o earthly_a kingdom_n second_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n
forgery_n endevor_v by_o notorious_a untruth_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o infantae_n head_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o fault_n also_o worthy_a to_o be_v censure_v to_o father_n his_o bastard_n write_n upon_o other_o that_o this_o be_v forgery_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o l._n cornel._n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la and_o their_o judgement_n be_v ground_v upon_o great_a reason_n for_o if_o it_o be_v forgery_n to_o add_v one_o clause_n to_o a_o testament_n or_o other_o write_n than_o it_o be_v a_o main_n forgery_n to_o publish_v a_o false_a testament_n a_o false_a book_n or_o other_o false_a writing_n under_o other_o man_n name_n falsification_n 2_o d._n bagsh_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o late_a apology_n charge_v he_o with_o 8._o sundry_a libel_n second_o he_o have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sanders_n and_o rishton_n diverse_a enormous_a and_o wicked_a slander_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o enland_n set_v out_o his_o own_o villainous_a lie_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sanders_n long_o before_o dead_a and_o of_o rishton_n a_o man_n no_o way_n likely_a to_o commit_v any_o such_o wickedness_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n of_o owlet_n dolman_n and_o other_o as_o for_o rishton_n it_o be_v now_o well_o know_v he_o have_v small_a intelligence_n of_o state_n matter_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v to_o meddle_v or_o practice_v in_o they_o further_o those_o that_o know_v he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o sanders_n his_o book_n be_v far_o unlike_o he_o three_o his_o credit_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v his_o book_n print_v especial_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n final_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o rishton_n have_v receive_v grace_n at_o her_o majesty_n hand_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o her_o great_a favour_n will_v thus_o requite_v she_o or_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mild_a disposition_n he_o will_v rail_v so_o malicious_o and_o false_o against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o man_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v examine_v upon_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o book_n to_o be_v his_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v robert_n parson_n his_o work_n and_o though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o diverse_a other_o do_v plain_o declare_v so_o much_o &_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v their_o declaration_n to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stickeler_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o he_o have_v write_v such_o like_a libel_n before_o furthermore_o at_o his_o request_n ribadineira_n his_o fellow_n jebusite_n seem_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o book_n translate_v into_o spanish_a final_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o parson_n will_v upon_o his_o oath_n and_o without_o all_o equivocation_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o finger_n in_o the_o make_n and_o publish_v of_o that_o most_o wicked_a and_o slanderous_a book_n falsification_n 3_o in_o those_o book_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sanders_n and_o rishton_n robert_n parson_n have_v commit_v diverse_a particular_a falsity_n and_o namely_o in_o publish_v diverse_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o friar_n forest_n and_o other_o which_o never_o be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o carry_v for_o first_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n anno_fw-la 1585._o second_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o either_o forest_n or_o simple_a woman_n do_v write_v as_o be_v report_v final_o they_o do_v rather_o savour_v of_o parson_n his_o vein_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o write_v who_o he_o please_v and_o what_o himself_o list_v so_o plentiful_a and_o impudent_a he_o be_v in_o forge_v false_a writing_n falsification_n 4_o four_o under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n houlet_n who_o now_o all_o the_o secular_a mass_n priest_n in_o england_n do_v wonder_n at_o like_o a_o owlet_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o impudent_a discourse_n concern_v reason_n why_o papist_n go_v not_o to_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o i_o think_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v he_o how_o then_o can_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o falsary_a to_o come_v to_o particular_a falsification_n albeit_o in_o his_o book_n of_o resolution_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o falsify_v any_o place_n allege_v win_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o yet_o have_v he_o so_o deal_v therein_o and_o so_o have_v he_o enure_v his_o finger_n in_o this_o practice_n that_o he_o can_v forget_v to_o forge_v and_o falsify_v falsification_n 5_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o preface_n fol._n 8._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o heretic_n to_o abuse_v simple_a people_n with_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o augustine_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o he_o will_v also_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o dangerous_a to_o allege_v scripture_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o exhibit_v their_o testimony_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o parson_n to_o father_n his_o own_o bastardly_a fancy_n both_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o other_o be_v not_o this_o then_o bastardly_a deal_n falsification_n 6_o in_o the_o same_o preface_n fol._n 10_o he_o ascribe_v this_o sentence_n to_o luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la johan._n her●agium_fw-la typographum_fw-la argentinensem_fw-la their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o begin_v with_o lie_n and_o with_o lie_v they_o do_v defend_v the_o same_o and_o they_o do_v broach_v it_o abroad_o with_o wicked_a fraud_n of_o corrupt_v other_o man_n book_n likewise_o he_o affirm_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o in_o his_o book_n the_o sacrament_n fol._n 412._o he_o shall_v call_v luther_n a_o foul_a corrupter_n and_o horrible_a falsifier_n of_o god_n word_n and_o one_o that_o follow_v the_o marcioniste_n and_o arian_n that_o raze_v out_o such_o place_n out_o of_o holy_a write_v as_o be_v against_o they_o he_o make_v also_o carolus_n molinaeus_n in_o translat_a testam_fw-la novi_fw-la part_n 11._o to_o accuse_v caluin_n that_o he_o make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o same_o and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o very_a letter_n for_o draw_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o who_o so_o listen_v to_o peruse_v the_o writing_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o molineus_n shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o like_o a_o falsary_n he_o change_v and_o alter_v their_o word_n at_o his_o pleasure_n neither_o can_v he_o excuse_v himself_o unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o author_n which_o he_o mention_v he_o charge_v beza_n also_o for_o that_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o new_a testament_n set_v out_o anno_fw-la 1556._o he_o accuse_v oecolampadius_n with_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o divine_v of_o basil_n for_o great_a impiety_n in_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n translate_v by_o they_o but_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o lay_v that_o to_o bezaes_n charge_n that_o be_v never_o utter_v by_o he_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o preface_n falsification_n 7_o fol._n 11._o of_o his_o preface_n he_o quote_v saint_n augustine_n lib._n 8._o confess_v c._n 12._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o saint_n anthony_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o mother_n a_o religious_a rule_n of_o life_n which_o he_o shall_v follow_v and_o fol._n 12._o he_o say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v so_o reverence_n anthony_n do_n that_o he_o make_v the_o same_o a_o principal_a motive_n to_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n mention_v any_o rule_n of_o religious_a life_n nor_o do_v he_o follow_v saint_n anthony_n in_o other_o matter_n then_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o saint_n anthony_n reveal_v any_o religious_a rule_n to_o monica_n s._n augustine_n mother_n in_o this_o therefore_o rob._n parson_n follow_v his_o old_a rule_n or_o rather_o unruly_a course_n of_o forgery_n falsification_n 8_o pag._n 64_o of_o his_o book_n print_v at_o lovan_n he_o allege_v for_o his_o ground_n the_o counterfeit_a writing_n of_o aristaeas_n which_o he_o call_v aristeus_n and_o upon_o his_o credit_n tell_v diverse_a history_n but_o such_o false_a ground_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o pervert_v then_o to_o confirm_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n falsification_n 9_o pag._n 259._o he_o corrupt_v saint_n augustine_n word_n the_o fid_fw-we &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 14._o and_o pervert_v
word_n force_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o prayer_n to_o angel_n which_o true_a s._n ambrose_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o exception_n condemn_v falsification_n 12_o pag._n 36._o he_o produce_v hierome_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o allege_v his_o book_n against_o vigilantius_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o unless_o he_o falsify_v s._n hieromes_n word_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o make_v for_o his_o advantage_n falsification_n 13_o pag._n 53._o &_o 54._o he_o false_o allege_v the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n c_o 1._o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la cyrille_n cateche_n 4._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 46._o hierome_n upon_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o ephes_n gregory_n moral_n lib._n 13._o c._n 20._o and_o all_o to_o prove_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o the_o papist_n fancy_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o a_o receptacle_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n his_o falsehood_n may_v appear_v for_o that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o testimony_n make_v for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o bellarmine_n will_v teach_v he_o lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 14._o where_o he_o shall_v not_o once_o find_v his_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la mention_v in_o any_o father_n falsification_n 14_o pag._n 62._o he_o do_v false_o ascribe_v the_o defence_n of_o woman_n baptism_n to_o master_n hooker_n of_o bless_a memory_n whosoever_o list_v to_o read_v master_n hooker_n five_o book_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n sect_n 62._o shall_v find_v that_o he_o condemn_v woman_n that_o presume_v to_o baptize_v child_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o baptism_n by_o they_o administer_v to_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n falsification_n 15_o pag._n 80._o &_o 81._o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n ser_n 243._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n c._n 7._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o bless_v second_o marriage_n be_v no_o new_a device_n but_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o canon_n allege_v nor_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o blessing_n of_o second_o marriage_n furthermore_o neither_o this_o sermon_n that_o he_o allege_v seem_v to_o be_v s._n augustine_n nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n authentical_a final_o if_o this_o simple_a fellow_n have_v allege_v more_o place_n more_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v false_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o thing_n almost_o true_o if_o then_o the_o archpriest_n blackewell_n do_v happen_v to_o meet_v with_o this_o owl_n of_o canke_z wood_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o his_o reader_n patience_n which_o he_o tri_v to_o the_o uttermost_a with_o such_o notable_a falsity_n he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o flagitious_a matter_n to_o poule_n and_o pare_v the_o sentence_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n there_o rest_v therefore_o nothing_o but_o see_v he_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n that_o the_o archpriest_n set_v he_o to_o penance_n and_o afterward_o cause_v he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a voice_n to_o sing_v mass_n see_v he_o can_v say_v no_o better_o chap._n xii_o a_o note_n of_o diverse_a untrueth_n tell_v by_o owlyglasse_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o charge_v other_o with_o untrueth_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o man_n to_o lie_v but_o for_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o charge_v other_o with_o lie_v every_o foot_n to_o lie_v be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a shame_n but_o also_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v past_a shame_n let_v he_o therefore_o the_o next_o time_n look_v better_o to_o himself_o and_o desist_v to_o rail_v face_n and_o slander_n unless_o he_o stand_v himself_o upon_o better_a ground_n and_o do_v use_v more_o truth_n in_o his_o deal_n falsification_n 1_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v plant_v here_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a but_o he_o tell_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o neither_o be_v gregory_n ever_o here_o in_o this_o island_n nor_o do_v either_o he_o or_o his_o agent_n maintain_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n or_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v neither_o to_o be_v ancient_a nor_o general_o hold_v falsification_n 2_o he_o doubt_v not_o also_o to_o affirm_v that_o gregory_n receive_v that_o religion_n which_o now_o the_o papist_n profess_v from_o peter_n let_v he_o therefore_o show_v that_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n against_o which_o i_o except_v in_o my_o challenge_n be_v receive_v from_o peter_n or_o else_o he_o must_v receive_v answer_n that_o speak_v of_o religion_n he_o speak_v without_o religion_n reason_n or_o conscience_n falsification_n 3_o he_o charge_v i_o and_o m._n willet_n with_o assault_v the_o impregnable_a fort_n of_o god_n church_n and_o batter_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n then_o do_v he_o make_v a_o lie_n of_o us._n if_o he_o mean_v the_o present_a romish_a congregation_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v a_o lie_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o church_n for_o we_o have_v by_o many_o argument_n declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o that_o decline_a from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o many_o foul_a heresy_n falsification_n 4_o further_n speak_v of_o his_o consort_n he_o say_v they_o repair_v to_o the_o continual_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o reject_v the_o same_o but_o he_o lie_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o romanist_n regard_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o late_a custom_n and_o tradition_n reject_v we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o sound_a form_n of_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o government_n falsification_n 5_o he_o say_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o that_o we_o reject_v they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v a_o lie_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o popish_a proctor_n who_o most_o light_o reject_v the_o father_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o the_o second_n be_v reprove_v by_o our_o confession_n wherein_o we_o show_v that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o all_o latter_a decretal_n call_v we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n faith_n falsification_n 6_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o papist_n appeal_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o after_o his_o fashion_n he_o hudle_v up_o lie_v by_o couple_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o admit_v any_o counsel_n but_o such_o as_o please_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n establish_v by_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n falsification_n 7_o he_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v most_o severe_a and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o all_o place_n papist_n maintain_v open_a stew_n and_o in_o rome_n and_o diverse_a great_a city_n suffer_v jew_n and_o turk_n to_o dwell_v quiet_o further_o the_o pope_n do_v set_v to_o sale_n all_o sin_n and_o every_o polshorne_a paltry_a fellow_n think_v he_o can_v give_v absolution_n to_o sinner_n which_o bring_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n into_o contempt_n final_o no_o sect_n ever_o live_v more_o loose_o or_o lewd_o these_o thing_n therefore_o unless_o they_o be_v better_o answer_v do_v sufficient_o convince_v he_o of_o lie_v and_o his_o consort_n of_o loose_a live_n and_o popish_a religion_n of_o lightness_n falsification_n 8_o in_o the_o same_o lie_a preface_n he_o say_v that_o protestant_n doctrine_n lose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o liberty_n that_o unbrideled_a sensuality_n will_v never_o put_v up_o petition_n for_o any_o great_a and_o by_o protestant_n he_o understand_v true_a christian_n that_o abhor_v the_o abomination_n of_o babel_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o his_o unbrideled_a tongue_n to_o speak_v all_o villainy_n of_o honest_a man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v utter_v and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o brutish_a beast_n that_o use_v not_o to_o be_v rain_v he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v such_o impudent_a lie_n let_v he_o therefore_o set_v down_o our_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o seem_v to_o let_v loose_a our_o sensual_a affection_n and_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o man_n of_o our_o side_n that_o allow_v public_a stew_n as_o the_o jesuite_n
weston_n jesuit_n in_o wisbich_n teach_v that_o whore_n be_v in_o rome_n with_o as_o good_a right_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consort_n do_v at_o wisbich_n some_o three_o or_o four_o year_n ago_o affirm_v that_o whore_n be_v in_o rome_n cum_fw-la approbatione_fw-la and_o to_o truss_v all_o short_a with_o as_o good_a right_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o dare_v or_o hope_v to_o win_v advantage_n by_o it_o let_v he_o compare_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o romish_a clergy_n and_o people_n with_o such_o as_o true_o profess_v our_o religion_n and_o examine_v the_o honesty_n of_o both_o and_o if_o not_o let_v he_o leave_v his_o lie_v and_o rail_v upon_o honest_a man_n falsification_n 9_o pag._n 11._o chap._n 2._o for_o spittle_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o s._n ambrose_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n c._n 1._o but_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v we_o have_v here_o a_o notorious_a lie_n deliver_v by_o he_o for_o s._n ambrose_n in_o that_o place_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o spittle_n much_o less_o of_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v i_o wonder_v then_o if_o philip_n woodward_n have_v make_v up_o these_o wooden_a animadversion_n that_o the_o other_o mass_n priest_n do_v not_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o defy_v he_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o suppose_v every_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n or_o the_o author_n of_o that_o counterfeit_a treatise_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n who_o the_o papist_n in_o diverse_a point_n regard_v not_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la now_o publish_v against_o bellarmine_n falsification_n 10_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n pag._n 12._o he_o say_v that_o for_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o baptism_n viz._n for_o exorcism_n blowing_n salt_n spittle_n hallow_a water_n anointing_n light_n and_o other_o for_o of_o these_o he_o speak_v he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n whatsoever_o i_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v he_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n sure_o no._n for_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v these_o ceremony_n like_o a_o simple_a idiot_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bring_v any_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o light_n holy_a water_n and_o grease_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v far_o short_a of_o his_o purpose_n so_o that_o to_o prove_v owlyglasse_n a_o lie_a companion_n i_o need_v no_o testimony_n but_o owlyglasse_n himself_o his_o own_o loose_a dispute_n do_v prove_v ph._n woodward_n to_o be_v a_o wooden_a fellow_n falsification_n 11_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n pag._n 11._o he_o write_v that_o i_o utter_v a_o untruth_n so_o manifest_a that_o caluin_n do_v confess_v it_o and_o yet_o caluin_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o i_o write_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o he_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v untruth_n which_o i_o affirm_v for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o i_o deny_v but_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v how_o ancient_a they_o be_v which_o may_v be_v true_a albeit_o they_o be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o practise_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o by_o some_o few_o superstitious_a person_n final_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a fellow_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o caluin_n or_o to_o make_v he_o our_o judge_n albeit_o we_o reverence_v his_o memory_n as_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o excellent_a instrument_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n wicked_o suppress_v by_o antichrist_n falsification_n 12_o speak_v of_o our_o communion_n book_n in_o the_o same_o book_n say_v pag._n 13._o he_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v permit_v to_o minister_v baptism_n but_o no_o man_n do_v permit_v he_o thus_o to_o lie_v and_o to_o speak_v without_o book_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v take_v himself_o liberty_n in_o thing_n not_o permit_v unless_o the_o archpriest_n or_o some_o false_a jebusite_n have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o lie_v and_o speak_v untruth_n that_o he_o have_v malicious_o utter_v untruth_n the_o book_n will_v declare_v wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o lie_v man_n or_o woman_n permit_v to_o minister_v baptism_n falsification_n 13_o where_o he_o say_v pag._n 15._o that_o epiphanius_n and_o hierome_n affirm_v that_o marry_v person_n use_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n except_o they_o do_v promise_v perpetual_a continency_n from_o their_o wife_n he_o tell_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o neither_o do_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 59_o nor_o hierome_n advers_o vigilantium_fw-la speak_v one_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o vow_v make_v in_o that_o case_n beside_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o warrant_n to_o permit_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o wife_n in_o that_o sort_n nor_o can_v man_n depart_v or_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n without_o their_o consent_n as_o the_o adversary_n know_v if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n falsification_n 14_o he_o say_v pag._n 16._o that_o in_o marry_a couple_n disjoin_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n continue_v still_o but_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n sess_v 24._o c._n 6._o and_o other_o author_n in_o the_o challenge_n before_o allege_a will_v tell_v he_o that_o in_o marriage_n dissolve_v before_o consummation_n this_o his_o assertion_n be_v untrue_a falsification_n 15_o chap._n 2._o p._n 17._o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o in_o this_o point_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o one_o father_n that_o ever_o say_a mass_n or_o dirge_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v after_o a_o close_a manner_n give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o to_o make_v his_o lie_a more_o manifest_a i_o have_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o exception_n take_v away_o all_o the_o colour_n that_o he_o with_o his_o little_a learning_n can_v set_v upon_o the_o matter_n if_o he_o rest_v not_o with_o his_o loss_n let_v he_o in_o his_o next_o return_n show_v where_o any_o ancient_a father_n say_v requiem_n aeternam_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a or_o pray_v thus_o absolve_v domine_fw-la animas_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la vinculo_fw-la delictorum_fw-la and_o final_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n beléeve_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o offer_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o mass_n if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o he_o talk_v idle_o of_o his_o mass_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mass_n priest_n rather_o in_o a_o foolish_a intention_n than_o in_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o true_a popish_a devotion_n falsification_n 16_o pag._n 21._o chap._n 2._o he_o deni_v that_o papist_n put_v any_o hope_n in_o image_n or_o that_o they_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n or_o that_o they_o offer_v their_o prayer_n or_o devotion_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o lie_v false_o as_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o have_v any_o conscience_n and_o be_v not_o as_o stupid_a as_o any_o stock_n or_o stone_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o worship_n second_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n must_v needs_o convince_v he_o of_o lie_v for_o among_o the_o romanist_n simple_a people_n and_o priest_n also_o not_o unlike_a to_o heathen_a idolater_n fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n set_v up_o light_n before_o they_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o pray_v before_o they_o three_o their_o usual_a form_n of_o prayer_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v untruth_n and_o that_o lie_v be_v with_o he_o a_o usual_a form_n in_o their_o ritual_a book_n they_o say_v o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la and_o friar_n bartilmew_n of_o sienna_n that_o be_v now_o say_v to_o work_v miracle_n have_v these_o word_n for_o his_o devise_n christ_n and_o his_o cross_n and_o mary_n be_v my_o guide_n and_o keeper_n and_o to_o the_o portrait_n of_o our_o saviour_n face_n they_o say_v salve_n sancta_fw-la facies_fw-la four_o their_o common_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o original_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o heathen_a be_v so_o gross_a idolater_n as_o to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o their_o image_n final_o they_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o their_o image_n more_o than_o ever_o do_v the_o heathen_a and_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o heathen_a idol_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o vow_v make_v to_o the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n and_o such_o other_o saint_n for_o never_o do_v the_o
say_v moses_n or_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n or_o thy_o son_n or_o thy_o daughter_n or_o thy_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n who_o thou_o love_v as_o thy_o soul_n will_v persuade_v thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o nor_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o nor_o hear_v he_o nor_o shall_v thy_o eye_n spare_v he_o nor_o shall_v thou_o pity_v he_o or_o conceal_v he_o but_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v also_o avoid_v false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n christ_n sheep_n as_o john_n 10._o he_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o true_a sheperd_v and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v neither_o may_v we_o regard_v their_o fair_a pretence_n of_o reconcile_a man_n to_o the_o catholic_a romish_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o even_o wolf_n though_o ravenous_a yet_o now_o and_o then_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o beware_v say_v matth._n 7._o he_o of_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n these_o will_v smooth_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o come_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n vicar_n but_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o baal_n and_o come_v to_o destroy_v your_o soul_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o their_o study_n be_v sedition_n &_o alteration_n of_o state_n their_o religion_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n their_o life_n full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o that_o have_v hearken_v unto_o the_o jesuite_n of_o late_a year_n but_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o ruin_v by_o they_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v diverse_a and_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o affirm_v appear_v by_o the_o scottish_a catechism_n de_fw-fr jesuitis_fw-la queen_n ruin_v by_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o sammier_n that_o come_v disguise_v unto_o she_o all_o in_o yellow_a satin_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o leaguer_n of_o france_n bring_v to_o destruction_n by_o claude_n matthiew_o by_o king_n philip_n the_o 2._o of_o spain_n intricate_v by_o the_o most_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o parson_n by_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n that_o stand_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n of_o suethland_n by_o the_o death_n and_o overthrow_n of_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n in_o barbary_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o transiluania_n that_o be_v now_o by_o their_o mean_n dispossess_v of_o transiluania_n ferdinand_n of_o croatia_n who_o together_o with_o his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o few_o turk_n listen_v to_o these_o presumptuous_a fellow_n consultation_n by_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v weaken_v by_o their_o seditious_a practice_n lose_v the_o aid_n of_o diverse_a prince_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o these_o trouble-state_n as_o for_o inferior_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o practice_n by_o jesuite_n and_o so_o have_v overthrow_v themselves_o and_o their_o house_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v infinite_a observation_n 2_o second_o if_o mass_n priest_n be_v idolater_n than_o no_o man_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n may_v endure_v they_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o so_o rigorous_o pursue_v a_o false_a prophet_n do_v therefore_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la te_fw-la say_v deut._n 13._o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n à_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o serve_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n say_v eamus_fw-la &_o sequamur_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la let_v we_o go_v and_o follow_v other_o god_n the_o 2._o cor._n 6._o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n qui-consensus_a say_v he_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o it_o admit_v no_o idol_n if_o idol_n be_v erect_v in_o any_o place_n then_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10._o he_o say_v also_o that_o christian_n can_v both_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n he_o understand_v the_o cup_n consecrate_v in_o honour_n of_o idol_n the_o prophet_n david_n therefore_o speak_v of_o idolater_n profess_v like_o a_o good_a king_n that_o psal_n 16._o he_o will_v not_o offer_v their_o offering_n of_o blood_n nor_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n within_o his_o lip_n 2._o king_n 18._o hezekias_n overthrow_n the_o high_a place_n break_v down_o the_o image_n out_o down_o the_o grove_n and_o remoove_v away_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n josias_n do_v likewise_o and_o execute_v to_o death_n such_o as_o have_v burn_v incense_n to_o baal_n 1._o king_n 18._o helias_n inflame_v with_o zeal_n will_v not_o suffer_v one_o of_o baal_n prophet_n to_o escape_v contrariwise_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o high_o displease_v with_o such_o as_o wink_v at_o idolater_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n apoc._n 2._o habeo_fw-la say_v he_o adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la quia_fw-la habes_fw-la illic_fw-la tenentes_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la balaam_n qui_fw-la docebat_fw-la balac_n mittere_fw-la scandalum_fw-la coram_fw-la filijs_fw-la israel_n edere_fw-la &_o fornicari_fw-la likewise_o he_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o thyatira_n sharp_o for_o permit_v idolater_n and_o false_a seduce_a teacher_n i_o have_v against_o thou_o apoc._n 2._o say_v he_o some_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o do_v permit_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n final_o no_o man_n can_v call_v himself_o a_o christian_n that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o see_v either_o god_n commandment_n open_o break_v in_o worship_v of_o idol_n or_o else_o secret_o frustrate_v by_o secret_a practice_n and_o subtle_a evasion_n of_o baal_n priest_n and_o as_o idolater_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o shall_v they_o not_o escape_v grievous_a punishment_n that_o either_o maintain_v they_o or_o wink_v at_o they_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o blame_v her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n that_o can_v endure_v these_o idolatrous_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n and_o wicked_a mass_n priest_n of_o baal_n order_n observation_n 3_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n then_o be_v not_o either_o the_o pope_n priest_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o broach_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n in_o secret_a corner_n nor_o their_o adherent_n open_o to_o maintain_v their_o perverse_a opinion_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n l._n omnes_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la put_v all_o heretic_n to_o silence_n omnes_fw-la vetitae_fw-la legibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la say_v they_o perpetuò_fw-la quiescant_fw-la valentinian_n and_o martian_a l._n quicunque_fw-la ibidem_fw-la decree_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n ultimo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la say_v they_o qui_fw-la illicita_fw-la docere_fw-la tentaverint_fw-la constantine_n do_v gréevous_o punish_v such_o as_o keep_v or_o conceal_v any_o book_n of_o heretic_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o sozomen_n lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 20._o saint_n augustine_n do_v great_o commend_v the_o emperor_n law_n make_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o hierom_n write_v upon_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galathian_o seem_v much_o to_o mislike_v the_o remissness_n of_o diverse_a in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o heretic_n arius_n as_o for_o private_a man_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_v 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o avoid_v these_o heretic_n saint_n epist_n 2._o john_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_v nolite_fw-la iugum_fw-la ducere_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o corinth_n 6._o cum_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la be_v not_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n for_o what_o conjunction_n be_v there_o betwixt_o justice_n and_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o to_o be_v defile_v and_o heretical_a book_n and_o companion_n seduce_v simple_a soul_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v final_o if_o reason_n persuade_v not_o blind_a papist_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o idolater_n may_v persuade_v every_o man_n that_o be_v studious_a of_o his_o salvation_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o enticement_n and_o
hostiensis_n and_o panormitane_n make_v they_o to_o say_v that_o three_o thing_n precise_o be_v require_v in_o a_o falsary_n and_o that_o damage_n or_o hurt_n ensue_v of_o every_o falsification_n the_o fellow_n quote_v their_o word_n out_o of_o a_o pamphlet_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o hierom_n verdussen_v concern_v the_o conference_n betwixt_o plessis_n and_o eureux_fw-fr and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o he_o cite_v they_o false_o take_v their_o word_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n of_o so_o base_a and_o lie_v a_o author_n falsification_n 3_o in_o my_o former_a challenge_n p._n 20._o these_o be_v my_o word_n they_o dissolve_v marriage_n contract_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v consummate_v yet_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v a_o sunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o to_o company_n together_o they_o separate_z also_o marriage_n for_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o force_v all_o that-will_a be_v preiste_n monk_n or_o friar_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o command_v any_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v to_o be_v honourable_a but_o my_o adversary_n like_o a_o falsary_a that_o be_v like_v himself_o first_o leave_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n second_o he_o cut_v somewhat_o out_o in_o the_o midst_n pag._n 14_o and_o final_o he_o curtal_v the_o end_n of_o my_o sentence_n report_v only_o these_o word_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v a_o sunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o to_o company_n together_o a_o matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o successor_n time_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v who_o god_n have_v join_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o cut_v out_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o dissolve_v of_o marriage_n contract_v by_o monkish_a vow_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a kindred_n a●d_v that_o also_o which_o i_o say_v of_o forswear_v of_o marriage_n he_o do_v also_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n where_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a which_o course_n if_o any_o man_n take_v with_o the_o father_n writing_n he_o may_v easy_o make_v they_o speak_v untruth_n and_o what_o he_o list_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n owlyglasse_n show_v himself_o a_o falsary_a falsification_n 4_o where_o pag._n 24._o of_o my_o former_a challenge_n i_o say_v that_o papist_n of_o late_a time_n have_v devise_v mass_n and_o office_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o s._n francis_n dominike_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o unto_o their_o image_n they_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n pag._n 20._o ch_n 2._o owlyglasse_n according_a to_o his_o fashion_n do_v thus_o transform_v my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v only_o that_o the_o papist_n offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n s._n francis_n s._n dominike_n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v detruncate_v my_o word_n leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o cross_n and_o burn_v of_o incense_n upon_o which_o point_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v be_v principal_o lay_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o use_v he_o as_o he_o have_v use_v my_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v much_o offend_v falsification_n 5_o pag._n 62._o of_o my_o challenge_n i_o say_v that_o damascene_fw-la account_v they_o heretic_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o both_o gentile_n and_o papist_n bow_v to_o image_n pray_v to_o they_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o they_o and_o yet_o both_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n but_o rather_o those_o person_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o but_o owlyglasse_n crush_a my_o word_n together_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o wring_v verivice_n out_o of_o they_o &_o take_v out_o what_o he_o please_v do_v so_o report_v my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v only_o that_o the_o papist_n worship_n the_o image_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o this_o butcherly_a falsifier_n of_o man_n writing_n have_v mangle_v my_o word_n as_o i_o have_v particular_o note_v heretofore_o falsification_n 6_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o do_v practice_v that_o power_n he_o allege_v a_o forge_a canon_n of_o hilary_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 461._o but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o ancient_a record_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o will_v use_v such_o a_o thunder_a stile_n as_o do_v the_o author_n of_o this_o decretale_a epistle_n three_o no_o godly_a bishop_n will_v match_v his_o own_o decree_n with_o god_n ordinance_n nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v sine_fw-la status_fw-la svi_fw-la periculo_fw-la vel_fw-la divinas_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la decreta_fw-la temerare_fw-la final_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o time_n have_v use_v this_o stile_n all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n falsification_n 7_o pag_n 23._o chap._n 2._o he_o do_v also_o curtail_v my_o word_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n and_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a where_o i_o speak_v of_o diverse_a thing_n and_o leave_v out_o some_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o assertion_n i_o say_v if_o a_o man_n seek_v all_o antiquity_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n or_o that_o pope_n day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_n on_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominike_v day_n and_o other_o canonize_a friar_n day_n or_o where_o the_o same_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o to_o fast_o lend_v or_o ember_n day_n or_o vigil_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o my_o adversary_n leave_v out_o all_o that_o which_o concern_v hear_v of_o mass_n and_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o pope_n canonize_a saint_n and_o of_o other_o tide_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v falsification_n 8_o likewise_o pag._n 26._o he_o mangle_v my_o word_n and_o sentence_n and_o give_v they_o a_o new_a form_n never_o devise_v by_o i_o i_o speak_v of_o diverse_a thing_n together_o pag._n 32._o of_o my_o challenge_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n he_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n in_o time_n prohibit_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n falsification_n 9_o he_o do_v likewise_o mangle_v my_o word_n pag._n 32._o leave_v out_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o adoration_n and_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n the_o like_a dishonest_a deal_n he_o use_v in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v not_o of_o my_o challenge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o former_a exception_n and_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o compare_v my_o book_n with_o his_o pamphlet_n what_o then_o need_v i_o to_o touch_v he_o for_o particular_a falsification_n when_o the_o allegation_n of_o his_o worthless_a treatise_n be_v nothing_o almost_o but_o continue_a falsification_n falsification_n 10_o pag._n 32._o he_o cit_v the_o 13._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o 12._o and_o where_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o excommunicate_a person_n only_o he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o none_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n as_o now_o be_v the_o popish_a fashion_n be_v then_o carry_v to_o all_o sick_a person_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n meaning_n falsification_n 11_o pag._n 35._o he_o bring_v in_o a_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la and_o yet_o clip_v his_o